5 Negligence Extended: Specialized, Limited, and Amplified Liability 5 Negligence Extended: Specialized, Limited, and Amplified Liability
5.1 Negligent Infliction of Emotional Distress 5.1 Negligent Infliction of Emotional Distress
5.1.1 The Demise of the Impact Rule and the Birth of NIED 5.1.1 The Demise of the Impact Rule and the Birth of NIED
5.1.1.1 Robb v. Pennsylvania Railroad ("The Just in the Nick of Time Case") 5.1.1.1 Robb v. Pennsylvania Railroad ("The Just in the Nick of Time Case")
What is the impact rule? Why does the court not support it?
DIXIE B. ROBB, Plaintiff Below, Appellant, v. THE PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD COMPANY, a corporation of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, Defendant Below, Appellee.
*455 (May 28, 1965)
WOLCOTT, C. J., and CAREY and HERRMANN, JJ„ sitting.
William E. Wiggin, of Richards, Layton & Finger, for plaintiff below, appellant.
Thomas G. Hughes, of Berl, Potter & Anderson, for defendant below, appellee.
Supreme Court of the State of Delaware,
No. 97,
1964.
The question before us for decision is this: May the plaintiff recover for the physical consequences of fright caused by the negligence of the defendant, the plaintiff being within the immediate zone of physical danger created by such negligence, although there was no contemporaneous bodily impact?
Considering the record in the light most favorable to the plaintiff, the facts may be thus summarized:
A private lane leading to the home of the plaintiff, Dixie B. Robb, was intersected by a railroad right-of-way leased to the defendant, The Pennsylvania Railroad Company. On March 11, 1961, *456the plaintiff was driving an automobile up the lane toward her home when the vehicle stalled at the railroad grade crossing. A rut about a foot deep had been negligently permitted by the defendant to form at the crossing. The rear wheels of the automobile lodged in the rut and, although the plaintiff tried to move the vehicle for several minutes, she was unable to do so. While thus engaged in attempting to move the vehicle, the plaintiff saw the defendant’s train bearing down upon her. With only seconds to spare, she jumped from the stalled vehicle and fled for her life. Immediately thereafter, the locomotive collided with the vehicle, hurled it into the air and demolished it. The pfaintiff was standing within a few feet of the track when the collision occurred and her face was covered with train soot and dirt. However — and this is the nub of the problem — she was not touched by the train; there was no bodily impact; and she suffered no contemporaneous physical injury. Nevertheless, the plaintiff was greatly frightened and emotionally disturbed by the accident as the result of which she sustained shock to her nervous system. The fright and nervous shock resulted in physical injuries including cessation of lactation which interfered with the plaintiffs ability to nurse and otherwise care for her infant child. Her nervous and general physical condition resulting from the accident also obliged the plaintiff to abandon a horse breeding business and an article which she had been engaged to write for substantial compensation.
The defendant moved for summary judgment taking the position that, assuming the defendant’s negligence and its proximate causation of the plaintiffs fright and nervous shock, she may not recover because there was no “impact” and contemporaneous physical injury. The trial judge agreed and granted summary judgment in the defendant’s favor, stating: “In spite of a modern trend to the contrary in other jurisdictions, I feel compelled to follow the ‘impact theory’ in this matter by reason of well established precedents in this State.” The plaintiff appeals, asserting that there are no such governing precedents in Delaware.
I.
The question is still an open one in this State. Two reported Delaware cases and one unreported case border upon the field of *457inquiry, but none really enter it.
In Boyle v. Chandler, 3 W.W. Harr. 323, 138 A. 273 (1927), the Superior Court ruled that there was no right of recovery for mental anguish of surviving relatives arising from the negligent failure of an undertaker to handle the body of the deceased in accordance with instructions, where no physical consequences of such mental suffering were shown. The case of Larrimore v. Homeopathic Hospital Association of Delaware, Del. 181 A.2d 573 (1962), affirming Del. Super., 176 A.2d 362 (1961), involved an action against a hospital for pain and suffering resulting from the alleged mistake of a nurse in injecting a drug by needle instead of orally as instructed by the attending physician. There, in considering the hospital’s contention that no recovery for pain and suffering may be had because there was no actionable impact causing the pain and suffering, this court concluded that it did not reach, and was not required to pass upon, the question of the applicability of the “impact rule” because the pain and suffering were the direct result of the injection. The unreported Delaware case to which reference has been made is Williamson v. Wilmington Housing Authority (Superior Court of New Castle County, No. 1627 C.A. 1960) in which the Superior Court ruled that a mother may not recover for mental anguish she suffered when she came upon the accident scene and observed her child who had just been injured by a railroad train, the mother herself not having been in the path of danger.
It is obvious that the question here presented remains unresolved in this State. The instant case requires us to determine the matter.
II.
The many decisions on the question are collected in the Annotations at 11 A.L.R. 1119, 40 A.L.R. 983, 76 A.L.R. 681, 98 A.L.R. 402 and 64 A.L.R.2d 100. The cases and their underlying principles have been discussed by distinguished scholars in this field of the law, including Goodrich, “Emotional Disturbance as Legal Damage”, 20 Mich.L.Rev. 497; Smith, “Relation of Emotions to Injury and Disease”, 30 Va.L.Rev. 193; Green, “Fright Cases”, 27 Ill.L.Rev. *458761; Magrader, “Mental and Emotional Disturbance in the Law of Torts”, 49 Harv.L.Rev. 1033; Hallen, “Damages for Physical Injuries Resulting from Fright or Shock”, 19 Va.L.Rev. 253; Bohlen, “Right to Recover for Injury Resulting from Negligence Without Impact”, 41 Am. Law Reg. 141; Throckmorton, “Damages for Fright”, 34 Harv.L.Rev. 260; Pollock on Torts (14th Ed.) 38;Prosser on Torts (3d Ed.) pp. 346, 350-352; and 2 Harper and James, The Law of Torts, Sec. 18.4, p. 1033.
There is sharp diversity of judicial opinion as to the right to recover for the physical consequences of fright in the absence of an impact and contemporaneous physical injury. The disparity is strikingly illustrated by the fact that the courts of our neighboring States of Maryland and Pennsylvania have reached, and continue to adhere to, opposite conclusions on the question. See Bowman v. Williams, 164 Md. 397, 165 A.182(1923); Bosley v. Andrews, 393 Pa. 161, 142 A.2d 263 (1958).
Two facets of the question are herewith eliminated from further consideration: First, it is accepted as settled that there can be no recovery for fright alone, not leading to bodily injury or sickness, arising from the negligence of another. See Boyle v. Chandler, supra; 2 Harper and James, The Law of Torts, p. 1031; 64 A.L.R.2d 100, 115, et seq. The plaintiff here concedes that proposition, stating however that she does not seek to recover for fright alone but for the physical consequences thereof. Secondly, we are not here concerned with the situation, such as existed in the Williamson case, wherein fright arose from the peril of another and the plaintiff was not in the path of the danger created by the negligence asserted. That segment of the problem has likewise given rise to contrariety of opinion. See Bowman v. Williams, supra; Annotations at 18 A.L.R.2d 220 and 64 A.L.R.2d 100, 148. We lay that question aside for another day, interesting as it may be, because the instant case does not require us to decide it.
The two schools of thought in the matter at hand evolved from two lines of cases originating about the turn of the century. The impact rule was established in America by the leading cases of Ewing v. *459 Pittsburgh, etc. R. Co., 147 Pa. 40, 23 A. 340, 14 L.R.A. 666 (1892); Mitchell v. Rochester R. Co., 151 N.Y. 107, 45 N.E. 354, 34 L.R.A. 781 (1896); and Spade v. Lynn & Boston R. Co., 168 Mass. 285, 47 N.E. 88, 38 L.R.A. 512 (1897). These cases reflected the influence of the earlier English case of Victorian Railways Commissioners v. Coultas, 13 App. Cas. 222 (1888), recognized generally as the first notable case to espouse the impact rule. The Coultas case was quickly overruled, however by Dulieu v. White & Sons, 2 K.B. 669 (1901) which settled the law in England from then on in favor of recovery for physical injuries resulting from nervous shock induced by negligence, without actual impact. Nevertheless, the trend favoring the impact rule had attained a head-start .in America by reason of the Ewing, Mitchell and Spade cases and it spread to numerous other jurisdictions under the influence of those cases. The doctrine denying recovery was not accepted universally, however. In Purcell v. St. Paul, etc., Ry. Co., 48 Minn. 134, 50 N.W. 1034, 16 L.R.A. 203 (1892) and Mack v. South Bound R. Co., 52 S.C. 323, 29 S.E. 905, 40 L.R.A. 679 (1897) the contrary rule was adopted; and, following those two leading cases, which represented the minority view for a long time, the courts of an increasing number of jurisdictions have been adopting the rule allowing recovery for injury due to fright induced by negligence without impact; until today the latter is recognized as the majority rule. See 2 Harper and James, The Law of Torts, p. 1034.
The impact rule is based, generally speaking, upon three propositions expounded in the Mitchell and Spade cases:
1) It is stated that since fright alone does not give rise to a cause of action, the consequences of fright will not give rise to a cause of action. This is now generally recognized to be a non-sequitur, want of damage being recognized as the reason that negligence causing mere fright is not actionable. It is now generally agreed, even in jurisdictions which have adopted the impact rule, that the gist of the action is the injury flowing from the negligence, whether operating through the medium of physical impact or nervous shock. See Comstock v. Wilson, 257 N.Y. 231, 177 N.E. 431, 76 A.L.R. 676 (1931); Alabama Fuel & *460 Iron Co. v. Baladoni, 15 Ala.App. 316, 73 So. 205 (1916).
2) It is stated that the physical consequences of fright are too remote and that the requisite causal connection is unprovable. See, e.g., Ward v. West Jersey & S. R. Co., 65 N.J.L. 383, 47 A. 561 (1900). The fallacies of this ground of the impact rule, viewed in the light of growing medical knowledge, were well stated by Chief Justice Maltbie in Orlo v. Connecticut Co., 128 Conn. 231,21 A.2d 402 (1941). It was there pointed out that the early difficulty in tracing a resulting injury back through fright or nervous shock has been minimized by the advance -of medical science; and that the line of cases permitting recovery for serious injuries resulting from fright, where there has been but a trivial impact in itself causing little or no injury, demonstrate that there is no insuperable difficulty in tracing causal connection between the wrongdoing and the injury via the fright. See also Comstock v. Wilson, supra.
3) It is stated that public policy and expediency demand that there be no recovery for the physical consequences of fright in the absence of a contemporaneous physical injury. See, e.g., Mitchell v. Rochester R. Co., supra; Huston v. Freemansburg Borough, 212 Pa. 548, 61 A. 1022, 3 L.R.A., N.S., 49 (1905); Bosley v. Andrews, supra. In recent years, this has become the principal reason for denying recovery on the basis of the impact rule. In support of this argument, it is said that fright is a subjective state of mind, difficult to evaluate, and of such nature that proof by the claimant is too easy and disproof by the party charged too difficult, thus making it unsafe as a practical matter for the law to deal with such claims. This school of thought concludes that to permit recovery in such cases would open a “Pandora’s Box” of fictitious and fraudulent claims involving speculative and conjectural damages with which the law and medical science cannot justly cope. See Bosley v. Andrews, supra. The expediency ground was termed a matter of “administrative policy” for each jurisdiction in the Restatement of the Law of Torts, Sec. 436, Caveat to Subsection (2). It is noteworthy that this Caveat was removed by the 1948 Supplement to the Restatement (p. 740) in recognition of the accelerating trend of the law away from the impact rule and of the *461proven reliability of medical testimony necessary to establish the causal connection between negligence and an ultimate injury.
In considering the expediency ground, the Supreme Court of Connecticut said in the Orlo case, supra:
“* * * There is hardly more risk to the accomplishment of justice because of disparity in possibilities of proof in such situations than in those where mental suffering is allowed as an element of damage following a physical injury or recovery is permitted for the results of nervous shock provided there be some contemporaneous slight battery or physical injury. Certainly it is a very questionable position for a court to take, that because of the possibility of encouraging fictitious claims compensation should be denied those who have actually suffered serious injury through the negligence of another.”
On the same point, the Supreme Court of Maryland had this to say in the Bowman case, supra:
“* * * These considerations undeniably tend to multiply fictitious or speculative claims, and to open to unscrupulous litigants a wide field for exploitation, but these difficulties are common, are surmountable, and so should not prevent the operation of the general and fundamental theory of the common law that there is a remedy for every substantial wrong. * * *”
And in Battalia v. State, 10 N.Y.2d 237 (219 N.Y.S.2d 34, 176 N.E.2d 729 (1961), the Court of Appeals of New York finally completed the repudiation of the Mitchell case, one of the original leading proponents of the impact rule, stating as to the public policy argument:
“* * * Although fraud, extra litigation and a measure of speculation are, of course, possibilities, it is no reason for a court to eschew a measure of its jurisdiction. ‘The argument from mere expediency cannot commend itself to a Court of justice, resulting in the denial of a logical legal right and remedy in all cases because in some a *462fictitious injury may be urged as a real one.’ Green v. T. A. Shoemaker & Co., 111 Md. 69, 81, 73 A. 688, 692, 23 L.R.A., N.S., 667.”
III.
It is our opinion that the reasons for rejecting the impact rule far outweigh the reasons which have been advanced in its support.
The cause of action and proximate cause grounds for the rule have been discredited in the very jurisdictions which first gave them credence. As stated by Holmes, C. J., for the Supreme Judicial Court of Massachusetts, the Spade decision did not result from “a logical deduction from the general principles of liability in tort, but as a limitation of those principles upon purely practical grounds.” Smith v. Postal Telegraph Cable Co., 174 Mass. 576, 55 N.E. 380, 47 L.R.A. 323 (1899). Or, as stated by the same eminent jurist on another occasion, he deemed exemption from such damages to be “an arbitrary exception, based upon a notion of what is practicable.” Homans v. Boston Elevated R. Co., 180 Mass. 456, 62 N.E. 737, 57 L.R.A. 291 (1902). And, referring to the Mitchell case and the grounds here under consideration, Lehman, J., speaking for the New York Court of Appeals, stated: “Its conclusions cannot be tested by pure logic. The court recognized that its views of public policy to some extent dictated its decision,” Comstock v. Wilson, supra. The repudiation by New York appears clearly in Battalia v. State, supra, where it is recorded that “the unanimous court in Comstock rejected all but the public policy arguments of the Mitchell decision.” Similarly, in the third jurisdiction in which the impact rule had its origin, the cause of action and proximate cause grounds are no longer given as justifications for the doctrine. The Supreme Court of Pennsylvania relied wholly upon stare decisis and the public policy argument in its most recent consideration of the problem. See Bosley v. Andrews, supra.
If more were needed to warrant a declination to follow the cause of action and the proximate cause arguments, reference to the fictional and mechanical ends to which the impact rule has been carried would *463suffice for the purpose. The most trivial bodily contact, itself causing little or no injury, has been considered sufficient to take a case out of the rule and permit recovery for serious physical injuries resulting from the accompanying fright. Token impact sufficient to satisfy the rule has been held to be a slight bump against the seat, Homans v. Boston Elevated R. Co., supra; dust in the eyes, Porter v. Del., L. & W. R. Co., 73 N.J.L. 405, 63 A. 860 (1906); inhalation of smoke, Morton v. Stack, 122 Ohio St. 115, 170 N.E. 869 (1930); a trifling bum, Kentucky Traction & Term. Co. v. Roman’s Guardian, 232 Ky. 285, 23 S.W. 2d 272 (1929); Jostling in an automobile, Israel v. Ulrich, 114 Conn. 599, 159 A. 634 (1922); indeed any degree of physical impact, however slight, Zelinsky v. Chimics, 196 Pa. Super. 312, 175 A. 2d 351 (1961). See especially Christy Bros. Circus v. Turnage, 38 Ga. App. 581, 144 S.E. 680 (1928).
This leaves the public policy or expediency ground to support the impact rule. We think that ground untenable.
It is the duty of the courts to afford a remedy and redress for every substantial wrong. Part of our basic law is the mandate that “every man for an injury done him in his * * * person * * * shall have remedy by the due course of law * * *.” Del. Const. Art. 1, Sec. 9, Del. C. Ann. Neither volume of cases, nor danger of fraudulent claims, nor difficulty of proof, will relieve the courts of their obligation in this regard. None of these problems are insuperable. Statistics fail to show that there has been a “flood” of such cases in those jurisdictions in which recovery is allowed;* but if there be increased litigation, the courts must willingly cope with the task. As to the danger of illusory and fictional claims, this is not a new problem; our courts deal constantly with claims for pain and suffering based upon subjective symptoms only; and the courts and the medical profession have been found equal to the danger. Fraudulent claims may be feigned in a slight-impact case as well as in a no-impact case. Likewise, the problems *464of adequacy of proof, for the avoidance of speculative and conjectural damages, are common to personal injury cases generally and are surmountable, being satisfactorily solved by our courts in case after case.
We are unwilling to accept a rule, or an expediency argument in support thereof, which results in the denial of a logical legal right and remedy in all cases because in some a fictitious injury may be urged or a difficult problem of the proof or disproof of speculative damage may be presented. Justice is not best served, we think, when compensation is denied to one who has suffered injury through the negligence of another merely because of the possibility of encouraging fictitious claims or speculative damages in other cases. Public policy requires the courts, with the aid of the legal and medical professions, to find ways and means to solve satisfactorily the problems thus presented — not expedient ways to avoid them. We recognize that “ [e] xpediency may tip the scales when arguments are nicely balanced,” Woolford Realty Co. v. Rose, 286 U.S. 319, 330, 52 S.Ct. 568, 570, 76 L.Ed. 1128; but, in our view, such nice balance no longer exists as to the subject matter.
Accordingly, we decline to adopt the impact rule, as urged by the defendant in this cause. The impact rule “is almost certainly destined for ultimate extinction, although it displays surprising vitality, and the process may not be a rapid one. * * * it seems clear that the courts which deny all remedy in such cases are fighting a rearguard action.” Prosser on Torts (3d Ed.) pp. 351 — 352.
We hold, therefore, that wtiere negligence proximately caused fright, in one within the immediate area of physical danger from that negligence, which in turn produced physical consequences such as would be elements of damage if a bodily injury had been suffered, the injured party is entitled- to recover under an application of the prevailing principles of law as to negligence and proximate causation. Otherwise stated, where results, which are regarded as proper elements of recovery as a consequence of physical injury, are proximately caused by fright due to negligence, recovery by one in the immediate zone of *465physical risk should be permitted. Compare Restatement of the Law of Torts, Sections 313,436.
This view has the general approval of the writers on the subject and is now distinctly the majority rule. We are satisfied that it is the better rule, supported by reason, logic and fairness.
We conclude, therefore, that the Superior Court erred in the instant case in holding that the plaintiffs right to recover is barred by the impact rule. The plaintiff claims physical injuries resulting from fright proximately caused by the negligence of the defendant. She should have the opportunity to prove such injuries and to recover therefor if she succeeds. The summary judgment granted in favor of the defendant must be reversed and the cause remanded for further proceedings.
5.1.1.2 Clohessy v. Bachelor ("The Bystander Recovery Case") 5.1.1.2 Clohessy v. Bachelor ("The Bystander Recovery Case")
How does this court expand negligence liability? What are the risks of doing that? Does this court show that these risks are worth it?
MARY A. CLOHESSY ET AL. v. KENNETH L. BACHELOR ET AL.
(15188)
Peters, C. J., and Callahan, Borden, Berdon, Norcott, Katz and Palmer, Js.
Argued November 28, 1995
officially released May 21, 1996
*32 Robert I. Reardon, Jr., with whom were Lily Nagardeolekar and, on the brief, Maryann Diaz, for the appellants (plaintiffs).
Francis D. Paola, Jr., with whom, on the brief, was Timothy G. Zych, for the appellees (defendants).
Joram Hirsch and Jeffrey S. Wildstein filed a brief for the Connecticut Trial Lawyers’ Association as amicus curiae.
In this appeal we must determine whether a parent and a sibling can recover damages for the emotional anguish they sustained by witnessing the parent’s other young child being fatally injured as a result of an accident caused by the negligence of the defendant. We conclude that, because certain conditions have been satisfied, both the parent and the sibling of the tort victim may recover damages for the negligent infliction of emotional distress.
In the third count of a three count1 complaint, the plaintiffs Mary A. Clohessy (Clohessy) and her son Liam Clohessy (Liam),2 respectively, the mother and brother of the decedent, Brendan P. Clohessy (Brendan), sought damages for the severe emotional distress they allegedly suffered as a result of observing an automobile *33operated by the defendant Kenneth L. Bachelor3 strike Brendan, resulting in Brendan’s death. After the trial court granted the defendant’s motion to strike the third count of the plaintiffs’ complaint on the ground that it failed to state a cause of action,4 judgment was rendered against Clohessy and Liam on that count.5 We reverse the trial court’s judgment and remand the case for further proceedings.
The facts alleged in, and to be inferred reasonably from, the third count of the complaint are as follows. On March 22, 1993, Brendan, a seven year old child, left St. Mary’s Church on Hillhouse Avenue in New Haven with his mother, Clohessy, and his brother, Liam, and attempted to cross Hillhouse Avenue at the intersection of Trumbull Street within a marked crosswalk. Liam was immediately to the right of Clohessy and Brendan was immediately to her left. The defendant was operating an automobile on Trumbull Street at an excessive speed when the exterior side view mirror of his vehicle struck Brendan’s head, hurling Brendan onto the road.6 Both Clohessy and Liam witnessed the impact *34and went to Brendan’s assistance, holding him as he experienced pain and suffering from his fatal head injuries. They suffered serious injuries as a result of the emotional shock and mental anguish of witnessing the accident that eventually led to Brendan’s death.
I
In granting the defendant’s motion to strike the plaintiffs’ third count seeking damages for emotional distress suffered by a bystander, the trial court relied upon our decisions in Strazza v. McKittrick, 146 Conn. 714, 156 A.2d 149 (1959), Amodio v. Cunningham, 182 Conn. 80, 438 A.2d 6 (1980), and Maloney v. Conroy, 208 Conn. 392, 545 A.2d 1059 (1988). We therefore begin our analysis with a review of those cases.
In Strazza, the defendant negligently drove his truck onto the porch of the plaintiffs house. “The impact shook the house, causing the plaintiff to drop the dishes [she was holding], lose her balance, and lean against the sink. . . . The plaintiff screamed with fright and became hysterical, thinking of disaster by earthquake. . . . Sometime after the impact, her husband inquired about [their seven year old child], and the plaintiff, thinking that the boy had been on the porch, became fearful that he had been injured. This fear aroused a new anxiety.” Strazza v. McKittrick, supra, 146 Conn. 716-17. The plaintiffs only medical treatment was for a nervous condition that resulted from the fear of injury to her child. The court concluded that the plaintiff, because she “was within the range of ordinary danger,” could recover damages for the emotional distress she experienced as a result of her being put in fear for her own safety, even though she had sustained no consequential physical injury. Id., 718. In reaching its conclusion, the court relied on Orlo v. Connecticut Co., 128 Conn. 231, 239, 21 A.2d 402 (1941), which held that “where it is proven that negligence proximately caused *35fright or shock [with respect to the person’s own safety] in one who is within the range of ordinary physical danger from that negligence, and this in turn produced injuries such as would be elements of damage had a bodily injury been suffered, the injured party is entitled to recover.”
In Strazza, however, the court did not permit the plaintiff to recover for the fright she had suffered from mistakenly believing that her child had been on the porch and had been injured. Relying upon the decisions of the courts of other states prior to 1959, which universally denied recovery for bystander emotional distress, the court held that the plaintiff “cannot recover for injuries occasioned by fear of threatened harm or injury to the person or property of another. . . . Such injuries are too remote in the chain of causation to permit recovery. . . . Even where a plaintiff has suffered physical injury in the accident, there can be no recovery for nervous shock and mental anguish caused by the sight of injury or threatened harm to another. [Annot.] 18 A.L.R.2d 220, 224, 234; 38 Am. Jur. 660, § 18; 67 C.J.S. 761, § 55.” (Citations omitted.) Strazza v. McKittrick, supra, 146 Conn. 719.
In Amodio, the plaintiff mother sought damages for emotional distress sustained as a result of the defendant physician’s alleged medical malpractice that she claimed caused the death of her daughter. The plaintiff urged this court to recognize a cause of action for bystander emotional distress as set forth in Dillon v. Legg, 68 Cal. 2d 728, 441 P.2d 912, 69 Cal. Rptr. 72 (1968). The California Supreme Court in Dillon, relying on established principles of negligence, focused on foreseeability, and held that “[s]ince the chief element in determining whether [a] defendant owes a duty or an obligation to [a] plaintiff is the foreseeability of the risk, that factor will be of prime concern in every case. Because it is inherently intertwined with foreseeability *36such duty or obligation must necessarily be adjudicated only upon a case-by-case basis.” Id., 740. The Dillon court then set forth three factors to consider in determining whether the emotional injury to the bystander is reasonably foreseeable: “(1) Whether [the] plaintiff was located near the scene of the accident as contrasted with one who was a distance away from it. (2) Whether the shock resulted from a direct emotional impact upon [the] plaintiff from the sensory and contemporaneous observance of the accident, as contrasted with learning of the accident from others after its occurrence. (3) Whether [the] plaintiff and the victim were closely related, as contrasted with an absence of any relationship or the presence of only a distant relationship.” Id., 740-41.
The Dillon court went on to state that “[t]he evaluation of these factors will indicate the degree of the defendant’s foreseeability: obviously [the] defendant is more likely to foresee that a mother who observes an accident affecting her child will suffer harm than to foretell that a stranger witness will do so. Similarly, the degree of foreseeability of the third person’s injury is far greater in the case of his contemporaneous observance of the accident than that in which he subsequently learns of it. The defendant is more likely to foresee that shock to the nearby, witnessing mother will cause physical harm than to anticipate that someone distant from the accident will suffer more than a temporary emotional reaction. All these elements, of course, shade into each other; the fixing of obligation, intimately tied into the facts, depends upon each case.” Id., 741.
The court in Amodio recognized that a “growing number of jurisdictions, beginning in 1968 with the California decision in Dillon . . . have recently recognized a cause of action for emotional distress in favor of a bystander to the negligently caused injury of another party.” Amodio v. Cunningham, supra, 182 Conn. 87. *37The court also observed that under Dillon “the requirement of ‘sensory and contemporaneous observance’ does not require a visual perception of the impact although it does require that the plaintiff bystander otherwise apprehend the event.” Id., 89-90. Without rejecting the foreseeability approach, the Amodio court held that the plaintiff mother could not recover under Dillon because she did not have a contemporaneous sensory perception of the doctor’s acts of negligence. “Merely observing the consequences of the defendant’s negligence towards another person without perceiving the actual negligent behavior, however, is insufficient to maintain a cause of action for emotional distress to a bystander.” Id., 90.
This court again addressed the question of bystander emotional distress based upon medical malpractice in Maloney v. Conroy, supra, 208 Conn. 392, where the tort victim was the plaintiffs mother. After Amodio, but before Maloney was decided, however, California, in Ochoa v. Superior Court, 39 Cal. 3d 159, 703 P.2d 1, 216 Cal. Rptr. 661 (1985), relaxed Dillon's contemporaneous sensory perception requirement in the context of a medical malpractice case. In Ochoa, as in Maloney, the plaintiff observed the effects of the medical malpractice over a period of time. The Supreme Court of California concluded that “the ‘sudden occurrence’ requirement is an unwarranted restriction on the Dillon guidelines”; id., 168; and that the contemporaneous perception of the negligent act requirement for a medical malpractice case was satisfied “when there is observation of the defendant’s conduct and the child’s injury and contemporaneous awareness the defendant’s conduct or lack thereof is causing harm to the child . . . .” Id., 170.
In Maloney, this court, again leaving the door open for the foreseeability rule as set forth in Dillon, rejected the California Supreme Court’s reasoning in Ochoa. *38“Whatever may be the situation in other contexts where bystander emotional disturbance claims arise, we are convinced that, with respect to such claims arising from malpractice on another person, we should return to the position we articulated in Strazza that there can be no recovery for nervous shock and mental anguish caused by the sight of injury or threatened harm to another.” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Maloney v. Conroy, supra, 208 Conn. 402.
When this court decided Strazza in 1959, the nearly unanimous weight of authority refused, as previously stated, to recognize a cause of action for bystander emotional injuries. Indeed, even with respect to fear of injury to oneself, many courts required that there be actual physical impact with the plaintiffs person in order for there to be recovery for emotional distress. W. Prosser, Torts (4th Ed. 1971) § 54, p. 333; annot., 18 A.L.R.2d 220 (1951). If, however, there was “impact some [courts] have been willing to allow damages due in part to fear for another.” W. Prosser, supra, p. 333. “Until 1968 the only cases allowing recovery for mental disturbance at the peril of another were old ones in intermediate courts, which were ambiguous, and probably to be explained on the basis of threatened physical injury to the plaintiff herself.” Id., p. 334.
Since this court decided Strazza, two principal schools of thought have emerged in support of allowing bystanders a cause of action for emotional distress — “zone of danger” and “reasonable foreseeability.” We now examine the respective merits of each of these schools of thought.
A
In 1965, six years after Strazza and three years before Dillon, the American Law Institute adopted §§313 and *39436 of the Restatement (Second) of Torts (1965),7 which generally allow recovery for emotional distress suffered by a bystander under the zone of danger theory. Simply stated, the zone of danger rule “allows one who is himself or herself threatened with bodily harm in consequence of the defendant’s negligence to recover for emotional distress resulting from viewing the death or serious physical injury of a member of his or her immediate family . . . .” Bovsun v. Sanperi, 61 N.Y.2d 219, *40228, 461 N.E.2d 843, 473 N.Y.S.2d 357 (1984). The rule is premised on the “concept that by unreasonably endangering the plaintiffs physical safety the defendant has breached a duty owed to him or her for which he or she should recover all damages sustained including those occasioned by witnessing the suffering of an immediate family member who is also injured by the defendant’s conduct.” Id., 229; 2 Restatement (Second), supra, § 313.8 Although permitting recovery for damages on a claim of bystander emotional distress, advocates of the zone of danger rule argued that “[u]se of the [rule] . . . mitigates the possibility of unlimited recovery ... by restricting liability in a much narrower fashion than does the Dillon rule.”9 Bovsun v. Sanperi, supra, 229. The New York Court of Appeals has further restricted liability under the zone of danger rule by holding that “[Recovery of damages by bystanders for the negligent infliction of emotional distress should be limited only to the immediate family.” Trombetta v. Conkling, 82 N.Y.2d 549, 551, 626 N.E.2d 653, 605 N.Y.S.2d 678 (1993).
*41Prior to the adoption of § 313 of the second Restatement of Torts, the first Restatement suggested, in its comments, a reasonable foreseeability rule. Indeed, as the Supreme Judicial Court of Massachusetts pointed out, the addition of the zone of danger test in § 313 (2) of the Restatement (Second) of Torts “was recommended with reluctance by the Reporter (Dean Prosser) and the advisers (Restatement [Second] of Torts 9-11 [Tent. Draft No. 5, I960]), but the recommendation was thought to be compelled by the absence of then recent authority in support of a contrary view. . . . As a result of adding § 313 (2), a caveat appearing in the first Restatement of Torts was deleted. That caveat had left open the question whether a person might be liable ‘to the parent or spouse who witnesses the peril or harm of the child or spouse and thereby suffers anxiety or shock’ causing bodily harm to the parent or spouse. Restatement of Torts § 313, at 851 (1934).” (Citation omitted.) Dziokonski v. Babineau, 375 Mass. 555, 563, 380 N.E.2d 1295 (1978).
B
Dillon was decided three years after the American Law Institute had adopted the zone of danger limitation on bystander emotional distress set forth in §§ 313 and 436 of the Restatement (Second), supra. Dillon changed the landscape for claims of bystander emotional distress. As previously noted, the California Supreme Court decided Dillon based upon general principles of foreseeability, with its limitations to be decided on a case-by-case basis. The three factors in Dillon were not conditions or limitations, but, rather, circumstances to consider in determining whether the emotional injury was reasonably foreseeable. In 1989, however, a majority of the California Supreme Court in Thing v. La Chusa, 48 Cal. 3d 644, 771 P.2d 814, 257 Cal. Rptr. 865 (1989), found that reeoveiy of bystander emotional distress based upon “reasonable foreseeability” *42required limitations. The court in Thing was concerned with the broad scope of liability under the foreseeability rule: “[I]t is clear that foreseeability of the injury alone is not a useful ‘guideline’ or a meaningful restriction on the scope of the [bystander emotional distress] action. The Dillon experience confirms, as one commentator observed, that ‘[f]oreseeability proves too much. . . . Although it may set tolerable limits for most types of physical harm, it provides virtually no limit on liability for nonphysical harm.’ Rabin, [‘Tort Recovery for Negligently Inflicted Economic Loss: A Reassessment,’ 37 Stan. L. Rev. 1513, 1526 (1985)]. It is apparent that reliance on foreseeability of injury alone in finding a duly, and thus a right to recover, is not adequate when the damages sought are for an intangible injury. In order to avoid limitless liability out of all proportion to the degree of a defendant’s negligence, and against which it is impossible to insure without imposing unacceptable costs on those among whom the risk is spread, the right to recover for negligently caused emotional distress must be limited.” Thing v. La Chusa, supra, 663-64. The California Supreme Court concluded that “drawing arbitrary lines is unavoidable if we are to limit liability and establish meaningful rules for application by litigants and lower courts.” Id., 666.
Accordingly, in Thing, the court held “that a plaintiff may recover damages for emotional distress caused by observing the negligently inflicted injury of a third person if, but only if, said plaintiff: (1) is closely related to the injury victim; (2) is present at the scene of the injury-producing event at the time it occurs and is then aware that it is causing injury to the victim; and (3) as a result suffers serious emotional distress — a reaction beyond that which would be anticipated in a disinterested witness and which is not an abnormal response to the circumstances.” Id., 667-68.
*43A number of jurisdictions have adopted the Thing guidelines in an effort to limit the scope of the defendant’s duty to third party bystanders. See Cameron v. Pepin, 610 A.2d 279, 284 (Me. 1992) (“defendant’s duty should be limited to the emotional vulnerability that arises in parents upon actually witnessing their child receiving an injury”); Nugent v. Bauermeister, 195 Mich. App. 158, 161, 489 N.W.2d 148 (1992) (limited recovery to immediate family members as opposed to close friends); Marchetti v. Parsons, 638 A.2d 1047, 1052 (R.I. 1994) (“[w]e find the reasoning of the California Supreme Court [in Thing] persuasive and follow its lead in modifying the Dillon standard that we [previously] followed”); Heldreth v. Marrs, 188 W. Va. 481, 488, 425 S.E.2d 157 (1992) (“[hjaving the benefit of the Thing court’s hindsight, we too adopt the requirement that a plaintiff in a negligent infliction of emotional distress action be present at the scene of the injury-producing event at the time it occurs and [be] aware that it is causing injuiy to the victim”).
Nevertheless, a number of jurisdictions continue to apply the foreseeability rule as set forth in Dillon, rejecting completely or in part the limitations subsequently established by the court in Thing. See Beck v. Dept. of Transportation & Public Facilities, 837 P.2d 105, 110 (Alaska 1992) (retained liberal interpretation of Dillon guidelines and rejected restrictive approach taken by court in Thing regarding contemporaneous observation requirement); Dunphy v. Gregor, 136 N.J. 99, 106-108, 642 A.2d 372 (1994) (noting that it previously narrowed Dillon, the court rejected “a departure from our accustomed application of the traditional principles of tort law” or adoption of “hastily-drawn ‘bright line’ distinction[s]”); Gain v. Carroll Mill Co., 114 Wash. 2d 254, 260-61, 787 P.2d 553 (1990) (applied foreseeability analysis similar to that set forth in Dillon, with exception that court requires physical presence at *44scene of accident or arrival shortly thereafter); Contreras v. Carbon County School District 1, 843 P.2d 589, 594 (Wyo. 1992) (rejected Thing in favor of “broader immediacy rule, which allows the plaintiff to recover if she observes the injury shortly after it occurs without material change in the attendant circumstances”).
Although we discussed Dillon at length in both Amodio and Maloney, in neither case did the factual scenario present the court with an opportunity to make a definitive ruling on whether to recognize a cause of action for bystander emotional distress. Central to this court’s concern in Amodio and Maloney was that “the etiology of emotional disturbance is usually not readily apparent as that of a broken bone following an automobile accident . . . .” Maloney v. Conroy, supra, 208 Conn. 397. The problem is compounded when the underlying act of negligence with respect to the victim is medical malpractice because there generally is no significant observable sudden traumatic event by which the effect upon the bystander can be judged. For this precise reason most courts have recognized that a cause of action for bystander emotional distress must be confined in order to avoid limitless liability. “Without such perception, the threat of emotional injury is lessened and the justification for liability is fatally weakened.” Portee v. Jaffee, 84 N.J. 88, 99, 417 A.2d 521 (1980).
C
This case affords us with an opportunity to reexamine this court’s holding in Strazza in light of Amodio and Maloney and the law regarding bystander emotional distress that has developed over the last four decades. Strazza did not provide this court with an analysis for rejecting bystander emotional distress; rather, the court relied on the state of the law in other jurisdictions at that time in arriving at its conclusion.
*45Our first inquiry is to determine whether a tortfeasor may owe a legal duty to a bystander. “Duty is a legal conclusion about relationships between individuals, made after the fact, and imperative to a negligence cause of action. The nature of the duty, and the specific persons to whom it is owed, are determined by the circumstances surrounding the conduct of the individual. . . . Although it has been said that no universal test for [duty] ever has been formulated . . . our threshold inquiry has always been whether the specific harm alleged by the plaintiff was foreseeable to the defendant. The ultimate test of the existence of the duty to use care is found in the foreseeability that harm may result if it is not exercised. ... By that is not meant that one charged with negligence must be found actually to have foreseen the probability of harm or that the particular injury which resulted was foreseeable, but the test is, would the ordinary [person] in the defendant’s position, knowing what he knew or should have known, anticipate that harm of the general nature of that suffered was likely to result? . . . Thus, initially, if it is not foreseeable to a reasonable person in the defendant’s position that harm of the type alleged would result from the defendant’s actions to a particular plaintiff, the question of the existence of a duty to use due care is foreclosed, and no cause of action can be maintained by the plaintiff.
“A simple conclusion that the harm to the plaintiff was foreseeable, however, cannot by itself mandate a determination that a legal duty exists. Many harms are quite literally ‘foreseeable,’ yet for pragmatic reasons, no recovery is allowed. ... A further inquiry must be made, for we recognize that ‘duty’ is not sacrosanct in itself, but is only an expression of the sum total of those considerations of policy which lead the law to say that the plaintiff is entitled to protection. . . . While it may seem that there should be a remedy for every wrong, *46this is an ideal limited perforce by the realities of this world. Every injury has ramifying consequences, like the ripplings of the waters, without end. The problem for the law is to limit the legal consequences of wrongs to a controllable degree. . . . The final step in the duty inquiry, then, is to make a determination of the fundamental policy of the law, as to whether the defendant’s responsibility should extend to such results.” (Citations omitted; internal quotation marks omitted.) RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., 231 Conn. 381, 385-86, 650 A.2d 153 (1994).
We believe the time is ripe to recognize a cause of action for bystander emotional distress. Under certain circumstances, which are hereinafter delineated, we conclude that a tortfeasor may owe a legal duty to a bystander. Consequently, a tortfeasor who breaches that duty through negligent conduct may be liable for a bystander’s emotional distress proximately caused by that conduct. Accordingly, we now overrule Strazza to the extent that it conflicts with our opinion in this case.
We first conclude, as indicated below with respect to our justification for adopting the reasonable foreseeability theory, that bystander emotional distress is reasonably foreseeable. We further conclude that public policy requires that we recognize this duty owed by a tortfeasor to a bystander. See Bohan v. Last, 236 Conn. 670, 678, 236 A.2d 670 (1996) (change in public policy guided this court in recognizing cause of action against purveyors of alcohol to minors at bar who subsequently cause injury to innocent third parties). In drawing this conclusion, we have carefully weighed various public policy factors, including social and financial costs associated with recognizing this cause of action. We concur with the statement of the New Jersey Supreme Court that “the interest in personal emotional stability is worthy of legal protection against unreasonable conduct. The emotional harm following the perception of the *47death or serious injury to a loved one is just as foreseeable as the injury itself, for few persons travel through life alone. Ultimately we must decide whether protecting these emotional interests outweighs an interest against burdening freedom of conduct by imposing a new species of negligence liability. We believe that the interest in emotional stability we have described is sufficiently important to warrant this protection. At the same time we are confident that limiting judicial redress to harm inflicted on intimate emotional bonds by the death or serious injury of a loved one serves to prevent liability from exceeding the culpability of [a] defendant’s conduct.” Portee v. Jaffee, supra, 84 N.J. 101.
In recognizing this cause of action, we adopt the “reasonable foreseeability” rule subject to the conditions set forth in this opinion. We do so for two principal reasons. First, an important consideration in determining whether a duty exists under our law of negligence has been the rule of foreseeability. RK Constructors, Inc. v. Fusco Corp., supra, 231 Conn. 385-86. We have long held that the “ultimate test of the existence of a duty to use care is found in the foreseeability that harm may result if it is not exercised. ... By that is not meant that one charged with negligence must be found actually to have foreseen the probability of harm or that the particular injuiy which resulted was foreseeable, but the test is, would the ordinary man in the defendant’s position, knowing what he knew or should have known, anticipate that harm of the general nature of that suffered was likely to result?” (Citations omitted; internal quotation marks omitted.) Frankovitch v. Burton, 185 Conn. 14, 20-21, 440 A.2d 254 (1981). On the basis of this concept of foreseeability, we concluded more than fifty years ago that it is “well within the logic of the law that where results which are regarded as proper elements of recovery as a consequence of physical injuiy are caused by fright or nervous shock due *48to negligence, recovery should be permitted.” Orlo v. Connecticut Co., supra, 128 Conn. 238. Although in Orlo the plaintiff sought damages as a result of being fearful for his own safety, the sight of a loved one being injured can result in an emotional injury that is no less foreseeable than that experienced as the fear of injury to oneself. “Thus, we see no good reason why the general rules of tort law, including concepts of negligence, proximate cause and foreseeability, long applied to all other types of injury, should not govern . . . .” Dillon v. Legg, supra, 68 Cal. 2d 746.
Second, although the zone of danger test has an inherent limitation on liability that is relatively easy to determine, application of that doctrine could result in anomalous situations. For example, varying the factual allegations of this case slightly, assume that Clohessy stayed behind on the steps of the church watching her children, Brendan and Liam, proceed to cross Hillhouse Avenue, when Brendan was struck by the automobile being driven by the defendant. In that situation, Liam could recover, because he was in the zone of danger with his brother, but Clohessy could not. Her emotional trauma, however, would not be any less. Such was the situation in Dillon, wherein the court responded: “In the first place, we can hardly justify relief to the [sibling] for trauma which she suffered upon apprehension of the child’s death and yet deny it to the mother merely because of a happenstance that the [sibling] was some few yards closer to the accident. The instant case exposes the hopeless artificiality of the zone-of-danger rule.” Id., 733. Recognizing this artificiality, the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania in Sinn v. Burd, 486 Pa. 146, 157, 404 A.2d 642 (1979), concluded that the zone of danger requirement “creates the very evil that the test was designed to eliminate, i.e., arbitrariness,” and therefore abandoned it for the foreseeability rule.10
*49In addition to noting the arbitrariness of the zone of danger rule, the Sinn court found a basic flaw in the rule: “[Ejxperience has taught us that the zone of danger requirement can be unnecessarily restrictive and prevent recovery in instances where there is no sound policy basis supporting such a result. It has unquestionably not been effective in every instance of assuring that one may ‘seek redress for every substantial wrong.’ The restrictiveness of the zone of danger test is glaringly apparent where it is allowed to deny recovery to a parent who has suffered emotional harm from witnessing a tortious assault upon the person of his or her minor child. A majority of the commentators and a growing number of jurisdictions have considered this problem in recent years and have concluded that it is unreasonable for the zone of danger requirement to exclude recovery in such cases. This new awareness of the unfairness of the zone of danger requirement in these cases is based upon the implicit acceptance that the emotional impact upon a parent witnessing the killing of a minor child is at least as great and as legitimate as the apprehension that is inspired by a plaintiff being personally within the zone of danger.” Id., 155-57.
We therefore conclude, on the basis of sound public policy and principles of reasonable foreseeability, that a plaintiff should be allowed to recover, within certain limitations, for emotional distress as a result of harm done to a third party. In doing so, we join the courts of other jurisdictions that have adopted the rule of foreseeability in various forms.11
*50We are aware that the application of pure rules of foreseeability could lead to unlimited liability. “[TJhere are ample policy concerns for setting limits or administrative boundaries establishing the permissible instances of recoveiy. There are fears of flooding the courts with ‘spurious and fraudulent claims’; problems of proof of the damage suffered; exposing the defendant to an endless number of claims; and economic burdens on industry.” Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, 556 So. 2d 559, 566 (La. 1990). For example, “[i]t would be an entirely unreasonable burden on all human activity if the defendant who has endangered one person were to be compelled to pay for the lacerated feelings of every other person disturbed by reason of it, including every bystander shocked at an accident, and every distant relative of the person injured, as well as all his friends.” W. Prosser & P. Keeton, Torts (5th Ed. 1984) § 54, p. 366; Thing v. La Chusa, supra, 48 Cal. 3d 666-67.12
*51With these considerations in mind, and borrowing from the experience of other jurisdictions, we agree that specific limitations must be imposed upon the reasonable foreseeability rule. We recognize that those limitations, albeit somewhat arbitrary, are “necessary in order not to leave the liability of a negligent defendant open to undue extension by the verdict of sympathetic juries, who under our system must define and apply any general rule to the facts of the case before them. . . . Prosser, Torts (4th Ed.) § 54, p. 335.” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) Amodio v. Cunningham, supra, 182 Conn. 93 n.11; Thing v. La Chusa, supra, 48 Cal. 3d 666. Accordingly, for a cause of action for bystander emotional distress, we adopt the reasonable foreseeability rule subject to the following conditions.13
*52First, we hold that in order to recover for emotional distress, the bystander must be “closely related to the injury victim.” Thing v. La Chusa, supra, 48 Cal. 3d 667. In this case, the relationship of the parent and the sibling to the victim satisfies this condition. “The class of potential plaintiffs should be limited to those who because of their relationship suffer the greatest emotional distress. When the right to recover is limited in this manner, the liability bears a reasonable relationship to the culpability of the negligent defendant.” Id. This court has previously recognized the importance of such relationships within the framework of our tort law. For example, the court recognized in the context of loss of consortium between husband and wife that “the mental and emotional anguish caused by seeing a healthy, loving, companionable mate turn into a shell of a person is undeniably a real injury.” Hopson v. St. Mary’s Hospital, 176 Conn. 485, 493, 408 A.2d 260 (1979). We leave to another day the question of what other relationships may qualify.
Second, the bystander’s emotional injury must be caused by the contemporaneous sensory perception of the event or conduct that causes the injury; Thing v. La Chusa, supra, 48 Cal. 3d 668; Cameron v. Pepin, supra, 610 A.2d 284; Portee v. Jaffee, supra, 84 N.J. 99; Marchetti v. Parsons, supra, 638 A.2d 1052; Kinard v. Augusta Sash & Door Co., 286 S.C. 579, 583, 336 S.E.2d 465 (1985); Heldreth v. Marrs, supra, 188 W. Va. 488; or by viewing the victim immediately after the injury causing event if no material change has occurred with respect to the victim’s location and condition. Gain v. Carroll Mill Co., supra, 114 Wash. 2d 261 (“A defendant has a duty to avoid the negligent infliction of emotional distress. However, this duty does not extend to those plaintiffs who have a claim for mental distress caused by the negligent bodily injury of a family member, unless they are physically present at the scene of the accident *53or arrive shortly thereafter. Mental distress where the plaintiffs are not present at the scene of the accident and/or arrive shortly thereafter is unforeseeable as a matter of law.”); Gates v. Richardson, 719 P.2d 193, 198-99 (Wyo. 1986) (plaintiff who observes infliction of serious bodily harm or death, or observes serious bodily harm or death shortly after its occurrence but without material change in condition or location of victim can recover under tort of negligent infliction of emotional distress); see Tommy’s Elbow Room, Inc. v. Kavorkian, 727 P.2d 1038 (Alaska 1986); Masaki v. General Motors Corp., 71 Haw. 1, 780 P.2d 566 (1989); Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, supra, 556 So. 2d 559; Dziokonski v. Babineau, supra, 375 Mass. 555;14 James v. Lieb, 221 Neb. 47, 375 N.W.2d 109 (1985); Corso v. Merrill, 119 N.H. 647, 406 A.2d 300 (1979); General Motors Corp. v. Grizzle, 642 S.W.2d 837 (Tex. App. 1982); Bowen v. Lumbermens Mutual Casualty Co., 183 Wis. 2d 627, 517 N.W.2d 432 (1994).
Third, the injury to the victim must be substantial, resulting in either death or serious physical injury. Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, supra, 556 So. 2d 570 *54(“[t]he direct victim of the traumatic injury must suffer such harm that it can reasonably be expected that one in the plaintiffs position would suffer serious mental anguish from the experience”). Any injury to one who is closely related to the bystander has an emotional impact. To a sensitive parent, witnessing a minor injury to his or her child could produce an emotional response and result in serious injury. Nevertheless, under those circumstances, a cause of action for bystander emotional distress will not he. “While any harm to a spouse or a family member causes sorrow, we are here concerned with a more narrowly confined interest in mental and emotional stability. When confronted with accidental death [or serious injury] the reaction to be expected of normal persons ... is shock and fright.” (Citations omitted; internal quotation marks omitted.) Portee v. Jaffee, supra, 84 N.J. 100. Although the tortfeasor takes his victim as he finds him or her; Hopson v. St. Mary's Hospital, supra, 176 Conn. 493; D. Wright, J. Fitzgerald & W. Ankerman, Connecticut Law of Torts (3d Ed. 1991) § 171, p. 485; it is essential that the liability for bystander emotional distress be circumscribed.
Finally, the plaintiff bystander must have sustained a serious emotional injury — that is, “a reaction beyond that which would be anticipated in a disinterested witness and which is not an abnormal response to the circumstance.” Thing v. La Chusa, supra, 48 Cal. 3d 668; see Ramirez v. Armstrong, 100 N.M. 538, 542, 673 P.2d 822 (1983); Paugh v. Hanks, 6 Ohio St. 3d 72, 78, 451 N.E.2d 759 (1983); Sinn v. Burd, supra, 486 Pa. 168. This injury may be purely emotional and need not manifest itself physically. See Delott v. Roraback, 179 Conn. 406, 409, 426 A.2d 791 (1980) (“[a] plaintiff may recover damages in a personal injury action for pain and suffering even when such pain and suffering is evidenced exclusively by the plaintiffs subjective complaints”); Leong v. Takasaki, 55 Haw. 398, 408, 520 P.2d *55758 (1974) (serious emotional distress may properly be found where reasonable person “ ‘normally constituted, would be unable to adequately cope with the mental stress engendered by the circumstances’ ”); Folz v. State, 110 N.M. 457, 470, 797 P.2d 246 (1990) (illogical to require “as a threshold element the presence of physical injury to manifest the emotional trauma induced by the contemporaneous sensory perception of the death or physical injury of a close loved one”); Sorrells v. M.Y.B. Hospitality Ventures of Asheville, 334 N.C. 669, 672, 435 S.E.2d 320 (1993) (“plaintiff must show an ‘emotional or mental disorder, such as, for example, neurosis, psychosis, chronic depression, phobia, or any other type of severe and disabling emotional or mental condition which may be generally recognized and diagnosed by professionals trained to do so’ ”); Paugh v. Hanks, supra, 78 (“serious emotional distress may be found where a reasonable person, normally constituted, would be unable to cope adequately with the mental distress engendered by the circumstances of the case”); Sinn v. Burd, supra, 168 (in agreement with Leong court); Boyles v. Kerr, 855 S.W.2d 593, 598 (Tex. 1993) (“[w]e also are not imposing a requirement that emotional distress manifest itself physically to be compensable”); Heldreth v. Marrs, supra, 188 W. Va. 490 (“Serious emotional distress which results from witnessing a closely related person critically injured or killed can be, in some cases, as debilitating and as severe as a physical injury. More importantly, serious emotional distress can be diagnosed even in the absence of any physical manifestation, and can be proven with medical and psychiatric evidence.”); Culbert v. Sampson’s Supermarkets, Inc., 444 A.2d 433, 438 (Me. 1982) (“proof of physical manifestations of the mental injury is no longer required”); Bowen v. Lumbermens Mutual Casualty Co., supra, 183 Wis. 2d 653 (plaintiff “need not prove physical manifestation of severe emotional *56distress”). “Serious emotional distress, of course, goes well beyond simple mental pain and anguish. Compensation for mental pain and anguish over injury to a third person should only be allowed where the emotional injury is both severe and debilitating. ... A non-exhaustive list of examples of serious emotional distress includes neuroses, psychoses, chronic depression, phobia and shock.” (Citation omitted; internal quotation marks omitted.) Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, supra, 556 So. 2d 570.
To summarize, we conclude that a bystander may recover damages for emotional distress under the rule of reasonable foreseeability if the bystander satisfies the following conditions: (1) he or she is closely related to the injury victim, such as the parent or the sibling of the victim; (2) the emotional injury of the bystander is caused by the contemporaneous sensory perception of the event or conduct that causes the injury, or by arriving on the scene soon thereafter and before substantial change has occurred in the victim’s condition or location; (3) the injury of the victim must be substantial, resulting in his or her death or serious physical injury; and (4) the bystander’s emotional injury must be serious, beyond that which would be anticipated in a disinterested witness and which is not the result of an abnormal response.
The allegations of the third count of the complaint seeking damages for bystander emotional distress fall within the reasonable foreseeability rule subject to the limitations we have delineated. From the allegations in the third count, a fact finder reasonably could conclude that Clohessy and Liam were closely related to Brendan, that their emotional injury was caused by the contemporaneous sensory perception of the defendant’s alleged negligence, that Brendan died as a result of the defendant’s alleged negligence, and that the emotional distress of Clohessy and Liam was severe. We conclude that *57the allegations of the third count of the complaint allege a cause of action for bystander emotional distress, a cause of action that we recognize.
II
The defendants argue that if we adopt a cause of action for bystander emotional distress, it should be applied prospectively only because they were not put on notice that we would recognize such a duty. Traditionally, however, in cases of civil tort liability in which new causes of action are recognized, the new theory of liability is applied to the parties in the case.15 See Bohan v. Last, supra, 236 Conn. 670; Hopson v. St. Mary’s Hospital, supra, 176 Conn. 485.
Moreover, this cause of action was clearly foreshadowed. Although in Strazza v. McKittrick, supra, 146 Conn. 714, this court stated that a bystander, under the facts of that case, could not recover, the statement is dictum with respect to this case. The plaintiff in Strazza did not meet all of the conditions that we have concluded are necessary for a defendant to be liable to a bystander. Furthermore, our decision in Amodio v. Cunningham, supra, 182 Conn. 80, decided fourteen years before the events in this case occurred, wherein we discussed Dillon v. Legg, supra, 68 Cal. 2d 728, at length, contained language that was sufficient to put the defendants on notice that bystander emotional distress was not foreclosed in Connecticut. Finally, the trial courts of this state, prior to the events of this case, had recognized an action for bystander emotional distress. See, e.g., Glendening v. Weis, 41 Conn. Sup. 165, 166-68, 560 A.2d 995 (1988); see also Kearney v. Philips Industries, Inc., 708 F. Sup. 479, 483 (D. Conn. 1989) (“Several judges of the Connecticut Superior Court have ruled on bystander emotional distress claims in accident situ*58ations not involving medical malpractice. The majority of these judges have refused to strike such claims from the complaint, applying the three criteria of DiUon . . . .”). Accordingly, we reject the defendants’ claim that the cause of action for bystander emotional distress should be applied prospectively only and conclude that it has full application to this case.
The judgment is reversed and the case is remanded for further proceedings.
In this opinion the other justices concurred.
5.1.1.3 Clomon v. Monroe City School Board ("The Zone of Being the Danger Case") 5.1.1.3 Clomon v. Monroe City School Board ("The Zone of Being the Danger Case")
How is this case importantly different than the previous two?
Sonya R. CLOMON
v.
MONROE CITY SCHOOL BOARD.
Supreme Court of Louisiana.
572*572 Thomas G. Zentner, Jr., Theus, Grisham, Davis & Leigh, Monroe, for Monroe City School Bd. defendant-applicant.
Milton Dale Peacock, Monroe, for Sonya R. Clomon plaintiff-respondent.
Dissenting Opinion by Justice Cole December 14, 1990.
Additional Reasons in Support of Majority Opinion January 4, 1991.
Additional Reasons in Dissent January 11, 1991.
DENNIS, Justice.
This is a suit by a young woman against a school board for damages because of the severe emotional distress she sustained, without contemporaneous physical injury, when her automobile struck and killed a four year old school boy who darted into her path after the school board's bus driver and bus attendant discharged the boy from the bus, prematurely deactivated the bus warning devices and drove away, leaving the boy alone to cross the street to his home. The trial court held the school board liable for the emotional distress and subsequent physical and mental illnesses its employees negligently inflicted on the young woman but reduced her recovery by 30% because of her negligent failure to see the boy before he ran into the street. The court of appeal affirmed, Clomon v. Monroe City School Board, 557 So.2d 1100 (La.App. 2d Cir.1990), and this court granted certiorari to determine whether the decisions below were consistent with the bystander recovery rule announced in Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, 556 So.2d 559 (La.1990).
The deceased, Antonio Benjamin, was a four year old handicapped special education student who lived on Powell Avenue in Monroe. During the 1983 fall school term the Monroe City School Board provided him with school transportation in a mini-bus designated for handicapped children. Each school day Antonio was transported to and from his house under the care and supervision of the school bus operator and a special education attendant.
We see no error in the trial court's findings of fact based on conflicting testimony of witnesses to the accident: On the afternoon of the accident, the bus driver halted the bus opposite Antonio's house on Powell Avenue and engaged the bus warning lights and retractable stop signs. Powell Avenue at that point was a three lane thoroughfare, and the bus was stopped partially occupying the two lanes farthest from Antonio's house. The attendant exited the bus with Antonio, escorted him around the front of the bus, left him standing by the driver's side of the bus in the center lane, and reboarded the bus. The bus driver, who assumed that the attendant had seen Antonio safely across the street, disengaged the warning devices and started to drive away. Sonya Clomon, an eighteen year old college student, who was driving her parents' automobile, saw the school bus with its warning lights activated as she approached Powell Avenue on a side street about one quarter mile away. But when Sonya turned onto Powell Avenue and drove toward the bus at a lawful speed of 35 MPH, the bus warning lights and stop signs had been disengaged, and the bus began to pull away from its stop. Sonya did not see Antonio standing in the center lane by the driver's side of the bus. As her vehicle passed the front of the bus, she saw Antonio attempting to cross the street. Sonya braked and veered the car but it struck Antonio just before he reached the other side of the avenue. Antonio died later that day from injuries sustained in the accident.
Nor do we detect any misuse of discretion in the trial judge's assessment of Sonya's damages:
Plaintiff claims that, as a result of the accident, she has suffered severe emotional trauma which aggravated her diabetic condition and caused a post-traumatic stress disorder. Following the accident, she was admitted to the Glenwood Hospital for diabetic reaction triggered by the accident, and in the summer of 1984, she spent about twenty-one (21) days in Woodland Hills, undergoing treatment and therapy by her psychiatrist, Dr. Gene Moore.
The Court believes that the plaintiff's complaints about the emotional trauma 573*573 she suffered are real and genuine. Only a callous or stoic person would not be affected by this accident. Although time is a great healer of the mind, the trauma suffered by the plaintiff will long remain with her. The Court further believes that a considerable amount of her trauma was eliminated when the negligent homicide charge was reduced to a misdemeanor. [Sonya was charged with negligent homicide, arrested, booked and later released on bail on the night after the accident. Ultimately, she was permitted to plead nolo contendre to a charge of negligent operation and pay a fine of $150 for this offense on January 19, 1987.] For this type of injury, the Court finds $25,000 to be a fair award.
The trial court concluded that the bus driver, the attendant and Sonya were each guilty of negligent acts and omissions contributing to the accident. The court attributed 70% of the negligence to the school board employees, reduced Sonya's recovery by 30% to correspond with her portion of the fault, and entered judgment in her favor against the school board in the amount of $17,500. The Court of Appeal affirmed the judgment, finding no error of fact and concluding that the trial court's decision was consistent with the court of appeal's previous decision holding that Sonya's cause of action was valid. Clomon v. Monroe City School Board, 557 So.2d 1100 (La.App. 2d Cir.1990).
In its previous decision, the court of appeal reversed a trial court ruling by which the lower court had sustained the school board's exception of no cause of action. Clomon v. Monroe City School Board, 490 So.2d 691 (La.App. 2d Cir.1986). The court of appeal held that under the facts alleged in the petition, which were substantially the same as the plaintiff later proved at trial, a cause of action had been stated for negligently inflicted emotional distress damages, because the school board employees had violated a "direct and separate [statutory] duty owed by the board to the motorist to operate the warning signals on the school bus until the child departing the bus reaches a place of safety, which duty is correlative to the duty owed by the motorist to obey these signals." Id. at 694. See La.R.S. 32:80. Further, the court of appeal held that the school board's policy imposing similar requirements on the bus driver and a separate obligation on the attendant to escort the child to a place of safety created a legal duty that "extends to protect not only the departing handicapped child, but, as well, the motorist who might strike the departing child if a breach of the duty of one or more employees of the board causes wholly or partly an accident between the motorist and the child, even though the motorist herself might be partially at fault in causing the accident." Id.
Sonya's application for certiorari by this court was denied. Clomon v. Monroe City School Board, 563 So.2d 886 (La.1990). We granted the school board's application, Clomon v. Monroe City School Board, 563 So.2d 869 (La.1990), to decide whether a plaintiff in Sonya's position should be barred from recovering damages for her negligently inflicted emotional distress for any or all of the following reasons: she was not closely related to the deceased victim of the accident; she sustained only emotional distress damage without immediate physical injuries in the collision; and she was contributorily negligent in causing the accident. These are the only issues presented because the school board's application and argument here are restricted to them.
1. Whether the Bystander Recovery Rule Applies
Civil Code Article 2315, in pertinent part, provides: "Every act whatever of man that causes damage to another obliges him by whose fault it happened to repair it. * * *" The fundamental civil law principle stated by this article has been a basic tenet of our law since 1808. See Art. 2315, La.C. C.Comp.Ed., in 17 West's LSA-C.C. p. 16 (1972). Although it is true that some exceptions have been made to the general principle that a person is liable for all damage caused by his fault, it is clear that in the absence of a statutory provision declaring an exception, or a compelling need for one to preserve the public interest, no such 574*574 exception should be recognized by the courts.
One exception created by this court to the principle of complete reparation was the rule that a plaintiff may not recover for his emotional distress caused by a defendant's negligent infliction of injury upon a third person—even if the third person was the plaintiff's child or other loved one. Black v. Carrollton R.R. Co., 10 La.Ann. 33 (1855). See, also, Kaufman v. Clark, 141 La. 316, 75 So. 65 (1917); Brinkman v. St. Landry Cotton Oil Co., 118 La. 835, 43 So. 458 (1907); Sperier v. Ott, 116 La. 1087, 41 So. 323 (1906). Although it is debatable whether this court ever advanced any compelling policy for the exception or its broad, amorphous nature, the rule proved quite durable and was not overruled until earlier this year by our decision in Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, 556 So.2d 559 (La.1990). In the Lejeune case this court held that a wife had a cause of action under Civil Code Article 2315 for her negligently inflicted emotional distress which she sustained upon entering her comatose husband's hospital room and discovering that he had been bitten by rats just prior to her arrival. Acknowledging the formidable problems that judges and juries face in distinguishing fraudulent and idiosyncratic claims from meritorious ones, this court deemed it necessary to impose admittedly "somewhat arbitrary", Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, 556 So.2d 559, 569 (La.1990), restrictions on such claims in order to establish a "guaranty of merit against fraud" and other abuses. See 3 Harper, James and Gray, The Law of Torts 685 (2d ed. 1986); H. Smith, Relation of Emotions to Injury and Disease: Legal Liability for Psychic Stimuli, 30 Va.L.Rev. 193, 207 (1944). Thus, within the facts of the Lejeune case, this court concluded that mental pain and anguish claims arising out of injury to third persons are allowable, with these modifications and restrictions:
1. A claimant ... must, however, either view the accident or injury-causing event or come upon the accident scene soon thereafter and before substantial change has occurred in the victim's condition.
2. The direct victim of the traumatic injury must suffer such harm that it can reasonably be expected that one in the plaintiff's position would suffer serious mental anguish from the experience.
3. The emotional distress sustained must be both serious and reasonably foreseeable to allow recovery.
4. A fourth restriction concerns the relationship of the claimant and the direct victim. ... Regarding this fourth requirement,... we leave for another day a decision whether recovery should be allowed only for close relatives (and, if so which ones), or rather, for those with simply a close relationship to the victim.
Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, 556 So.2d 559, 570-71 (La.1990).
These restrictions or indicia of merit were modeled on those developed by courts in California and other states in Dillon v. Legg, 68 Cal.2d 728, 69 Cal.Rptr. 72, 441 P.2d 912 (1968) and its progeny. See, e.g., Thing v. Lachusa, 48 Cal.3d 644, 257 Cal. Rptr. 865, 771 P.2d 814 (1989); Champion v. Gray, 478 So.2d 17 (Fla.1985); Apache Ready Mix Co., Inc. v. Creed, 653 S.W.2d 79 (Tx.App.1983); Versland v. Carson Transport, 206 Mont. 313, 671 P.2d 583 (1983); Cohen v. McDonnel Douglas Corp., 389 Mass. 327, 450 N.E.2d 581 (1983); Sinn v. Burd, 486 Pa. 146, 404 A.2d 672 (1979); Gustafson v. Faris, 67 Mich.App. 363, 241 N.W.2d 208 (1976). Limitations of this type may be referred to very generally as "bystander recovery rules" because they are designed to permit recovery when a plaintiff closely related to the direct victim of an accident actually witnesses the injury as a bystander or comes upon the scene immediately afterward. For critical analyses of the bystander recovery development, see Pearson, Liability to Bystanders for Negligently Inflicted Emotional Harm—A Comment on the Nature of Arbitrary Rules, 34 U.Fla.L.Rev. 477 (1982); Comment, Dillon Revisited: Toward a Better Paradigm for Bystander Cases, 43 Ohio S.L.J. 931, 948 (1982); Note, Limiting Liability for the Negligent Infliction of Emotional Distress: The "Bystander Recovery" Cases, 54 S.Cal.L.Rev. 847 (1981); Dillon v. Legg Revisited: Toward a 575*575 Unified Theory of Compensating Bystanders and Relatives for Intangible Injuries, 35 Hastings L.J. 477 (1984).
Prior to the advent of the bystander recovery rule the common law courts had resorted to other "somewhat arbitrary" limits to claims for negligently inflicted emotional distress. The two main restrictions were the "impact" and "zone of danger" rules. The latter is still adhered to by many courts which have thus far rejected the bystander recovery rule. Prosser & Keeton, The Law of Torts § 54, p. 366 (5th ed. 1984). See, e.g., Tobin v. Grossman, 24 N.Y.2d 609, 301 N.Y.S.2d 554, 249 N.E.2d 419 (1969); Rickey v. Chicago Transit Authority, 101 Ill.App.3d 439, 57 Ill.Dec. 46, 428 N.E.2d 596 (1981); Shelton v. Russell Pipe & Foundry Co., 570 S.W.2d 861 (Tenn.1978). Under the "impact" rule, the plaintiff in order to recover for negligently inflicted emotional distress without immediate physical injury was required to prove that the tortfeasor's conduct caused some "impact" upon the person of the plaintiff. Prosser & Keeton, The Law of Torts § 54, p. 363 (5th ed. 1984). See, e.g., Cadillac Motor Car Division v. Brown, 428 So.2d 301 (Fla.App. 1983); Deutsch v. Shein, 597 S.W.2d 141 (Ky.1980); Howard v. Bloodworth, 137 Ga. App. 478, 224 S.E.2d 122 (1976). The English and many American courts later adopted the "zone of danger" approach under which a plaintiff may recover for her emotional distress at the injury to her child if the plaintiff herself is threatened with physical injury by the defendant's negligence. Prosser & Keeton, The Law of Torts § 54 p. 365 (5th ed. 1984). See, e.g., Hambrook v. Stokes Brothers, 1 K.B. 141 (1925); Stadler v. Cross, 295 N.W.2d 552 (Minn.1980); Keck v. Jackson, 122 Ariz. 114, 593 P.2d 668 (1979); Vaillancourt v. Medical Center Hospital, 139 Vt. 138, 425 A.2d 92 (1980). Apparently, some courts believed, at least for a time, that satisfaction of the impact or zone of danger rule provided some necessary assurance or guaranty that the courts would not become besieged by claims that were feigned or born out of hypersensitivity.
In the present case, the defendant school board argues that Sonya's emotional distress does not qualify her for recovery under the Lejeune administrative strictures. The defendant forthrightly concedes that in all likelihood Sonya's proof satisfied three of the four bystander recovery restrictions, viz., that she was a percipient witness to the accident and the direct victim's injury; that the direct victim's injury reasonably could be expected to cause another to suffer serious mental anguish; and that the witness' emotional distress was serious. But the school board contends that Sonya's case fails to satisfy the fourth bystander recovery requisite, i.e., that the claimant had a close relationship with the direct victim.
We agree that Sonya cannot succeed under Lejeune's bystander recovery rule because she did not have a close relationship with the direct victim as required by the rule.. However, Lejeune does not govern every class of claim for emotional damage due to third party injury. Lejeune addressed only the most typical class, a suit by a plaintiff emotionally distressed by his loved one's injury against a tortfeasor based purely on a breach of the latter's general duty of due care. In formulating rules to establish a guaranty of merit for this broad class of claims, the Lejeune court did not intend to modify or interrupt the development of rules or decisions permitting recovery for emotional distress from a tortfeasor who owed the plaintiff a special, direct duty created by law, contract or special relationship. In fact, the court noted with evident approval a number of court of appeal decisions recognizing such an "independent duty owed to an aggrieved non-traumatically injured plaintiff." Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, 556 So.2d at 567; citing Bishop v. Callais, 533 So.2d 121 (La.App. 4th Cir.1988), writ denied, 536 So.2d 1214 (La.1989) (Parents stated a cause of action for mental anguish damages because of injuries inflicted upon their minor child while confined in a psychiatric hospital, and that the hospital may owe a duty to the parents.); Skorlich v. East Jefferson Gen. Hosp., 478 So.2d 916 (La.App. 5th Cir.1985) (Physician owed a 576*576 duty to father and mother not to negligently injure the child during the birth process. Presumably, the court found that the father would suffer mental anguish from any possible injury to the child.); Holland v. St. Paul Mercury Ins. Co., 135 So.2d 145 (La.App. 1st Cir.1961) (Exterminating company owed an independent contractual duty to the parents, separate from the duty owed to their son who allegedly ingested rat poison.); Jordan v. Fidelity & Casualty Co., 90 So.2d 531 (La.App. 2d Cir.1956) (Negligent driver's breach of duty resulted in liability to other driver for mental distress arising out of concern over possible injury to unborn child where that driver's pregnant wife was riding in car at time of collision.); Champagne v. Hearty, 76 So.2d 453 (La.App.Orl.1955) (Landlord's duty to maintain property in a safe condition resulted in liability to pregnant tenant for mental anguish caused by fear that fetus was injured when ceiling plaster fell onto tenant.); Valence v. Louisiana Power & Light Co., 50 So.2d 847 (La.App.Orl.1951) (Bus driver's negligence in running into ditch made carrier liable to pregnant passenger and her husband for the mental anguish they suffered as a result of feared injury to fetus.). Moreover, this court in Lejeune expressly relied on its prior decision in Pitre v. Opelousas Gen. Hosp., 530 So.2d 1151 (La 1988) as presaging the overruling of Black v. Carrollton R.R. Co., 10 La.Ann. 33 (1855), and as "[r]ecognizing the physician's duty to the parents to act reasonably so as to avoid acts or omissions which might foreseeably lead to the birth of a child (in a case where the doctor had undertaken a procedure to sterilize the mother) [and holding that] the parents had stated a cause of action for their emotional and mental distress associated with the birth of their `unplanned and unwanted' child, since these were foreseeable consequences of the alleged negligence." Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, 556 So.2d at 568.
Finally, Lejeune clearly recognized in expounding the fundamental principle of Civil Code Article 2315 that this basic precept favors the full reparation of wrongfully injured persons, Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, 556 So.2d at 568; that in formulating each delictual duty the social, moral and economic factors and other policy considerations pertinent under the particular circumstances must be weighed, Id.; and that "[m]oving from a jurisprudential situation where no claims have been allowed for mental pain and anguish relative to injury to third parties, to one in which some but not all claims will be allowed, of necessity requires some line drawing at the outset." Id. at 569.
Consequently, we conclude that this court is not precedentially bound to apply mechanistically the damage limitation rules of Lejeune to the present case. Instead, this case calls on us to employ familiar methodology in examining a statutory standard of conduct to decide whether it prescribes a direct, special duty to the plaintiff to compensate her for negligently inflicted emotional distress. Further, the delictual duty here involves a narrower category of potential claims with respect to which we must weigh a different mixture of empirical factors to determine whether the principle of full reparation should be applied without stint or cabined by prophylactic limitations.
2. Whether the Statute Prescribes a Duty to Repair Emotional Distress Damages
To determine whether Sonya established that the school board employees owed her a special, direct duty that they breached, entitling her to recover emotional distress damages caused by the violations, we follow a method similar to that of determining whether a defendant may be held liable in a negligence case on the basis of his violation of a statute. The bases for delictual liability relied upon by Sonya are the fault of the defendant's special education attendant in failing to escort or to see Antonio safely across the street and the fault of the defendant's bus driver in failing to comply with the statute governing the receiving and discharging of children from school buses. In this review we focus on the fault of the bus driver because it stems from the breach of a statutory duty which clearly was owed to a motorist 577*577 in Sonya's position. It is not necessary to analyze the attendant's duty to determine whether it encompassed a special, direct duty owed to the motorist. Under La.R.S. 32:80 the bus driver has a direct, non-delegable duty to protect the child and the motorist in this situation. The bus driver cannot rely on the attendant in the performance of his legal duties to protect children and motorists. The actions and omissions of the bus driver alone justify the assessment of 70% of the negligence in this case to the school board.
The statute governing receiving and discharging children from school buses, La. R.S. 32:80, provides that a school bus driver must activate the bus's alternately flashing signal lights whenever he stops or is about to stop on the highway for the purpose of receiving or discharging children. La.R.S. 32:80(B)(1) and (2). The driver of a vehicle on a highway approaching a school bus that has stopped to receive or discharge school children must stop his vehicle not less than thirty feet from the school bus when its signal lights are flashing and not proceed until its signals are off or the bus resumes its trip. La.R.S. 32:80(A)(1). Any motorist convicted of violating this law shall be subject to a fine or imprisonment, or both. La.R.S. 32:80(A)(4). A school bus driver is authorized to notify law officials of a violation of this law, and a citation may be issued on the basis of such notice to the owner or lessee of a vehicle involved in a violation. La.R.S. 32:80(A)(3).
The process by which a child crosses an open highway to board or disembark from a school bus is charged with danger. Accordingly, the legislature has enacted the most stringent provisions feasible to safeguard the entire operation. The child, the bus driver and the motorist are constituents of this process, bound together legally and practically in a special, exigent relationship, from the moment the bus stops and signals until the child is safely across the roadway. See Westerfield v. LaFleur, 493 So.2d 600, 605 (1986). If the school bus driver and the motorist perform their duties properly, a child who crosses a typical roadway while leaving or entering an immobile signalized school bus is guarded from harm by a legal cordon during the entire time he is traversing the roadway. He and his parents are entitled to rely for his safe passage upon the motorist's observance of the safety zone and the bus driver's performance of his duty to activate highly visible signals, await the child's safe passage and report any motorist's violation of the legally protected passageway. The injury or death of a child during the protected receiving or discharge procedure can result in severe consequences for even an innocent motorist including criminal prosecution, civil damage suits, and moral opprobrium. Id.
It is clear that the bus driver in the present case violated her duties to await the safe passage of the child and to refrain from prematurely deactivating the signals or resuming her trip. It is equally apparent that the busperson's breach of the statutory duty caused the damage. Sonya is entitled to the presumption that she would have heeded a proper warning, and there is nothing in the record to indicate that she would have failed to do so. Bloxom v. Bloxom, 512 So.2d 839, 850 (La. 1987); Vickers v. Chiles Drilling Co., 882 F.2d 158 (5th Cir.1989). In determining whether the bus driver's violation was a breach of a delictual duty owed specially and directly to Sonya it is necessary to examine the purposes of the legislation and decide (1) whether Sonya falls within the class of persons it was intended to protect and (2) whether the harm complained of was of the kind which the statute was intended, in general, to prevent. See Carter v. City Parish Government of East Baton Rouge, 423 So.2d 1080 (La.1982); Boyer v. Johnson, 360 So.2d 1164 (La. 1978); Prosser & Keeton, supra § 36 at 225.
Having examined the provisions of the statute, we conclude that by vesting the bus driver with authority similar to that of a policeman to direct the motorist's use of the highway under pain of criminal penalty the legislature has also imposed upon the bus driver the duty to perform his role properly for the benefit of the motorist. 578*578 Consequently, the motorist is required and entitled to rely for his safety, convenience and peace of mind upon the bus driver's performance of his duty to activate highly visible signals, await the child's safe passage and remain as a stationary sentinel until the child's security is clearly assured. It is obvious that the bus driver's dereliction may result in minimal to extreme consequences for the motorist including his fright at a near miss, his own physical injury or property damage, or his serious emotional and mental illness associated with a child's injury or death, as in the present case. Moreover, it is evident that the bus driver's duty is owed not only to the careful motorist but also to the inattentive driver who may have relied on the busman's signals or lack thereof. Although the bus driver's duty is not imposed to protect the utterly indifferent or foolhardy, its protection is not restricted to those whose senses are precisely attuned to the prospect of the particular danger encountered. The evidence does not indicate that Sonya would have been oblivious to the flashing signals had they been activated or to the motionlessness of the bus had it remained stationary. On the contrary, there is every reason to believe that if such warnings had been given, Antonio's tragic death would have been avoided as well as Sonya's emotional distress and illness. See Levi v. SLEMCO, 542 So.2d 1081, 1089 (La.1989); Malone, Cause In Fact, 9 Stanford L.Rev. (1956).
By the same token, we believe that the harm that befell Sonya was within the class of harms that the statute was intended to guard against. Cf. Carter v. City Parish Government of East Baton Rouge, 423 So.2d 1080 (La.1983). The accident resulted from exactly the kind of risk which the statute was designed to prevent. Cf. Boyer v. Johnson, 360 So.2d 1164 (La.1978); Smolinski v. Taulli, 276 So.2d 286 (La. 1973). Sonya's damage was included within the same general risk, or class of risk, at which the statute is directed. In the absence or any other guide in the legislation itself, a statute may well be assumed to include all risks that reasonably may be anticipated as likely to follow from its violation. Prosser & Keeton, supra § 36 at 226-27 n. 65, 66. It is reasonable to expect that a motorist who unexpectedly encounters a small child in the roadway after a school bus has extinguished its warning lights and has departed may become involved in various types of accidents. It is also predictable that some of these mishaps will foreseeably lead to either physical or emotional trauma, or both, for the motorist involved. For all of these reasons, and because the motorist is placed in a position of reliance by the law and the acts or omissions of the school bus driver, it would not be just to deny the motorist recovery for any damage attributable to the bus driver's negligence.
Moreover, in this type of case the plaintiff-motorist usually will be a percipient witness to the injury, and her claim of serious emotional distress can be considered in light of the objective circumstances of the accident and injury absent the complicating factor of any personal relationship with the direct victim. Consequently, we conclude that in the narrow class of cases involving the direct, special statutory duty owed to the motorist, there is no justification for the creation of juristic limitations upon the principle of reparation underlying Civil Code Article 2315. Accordingly, Sonya should be permitted to recover for her severe emotional distress and other consequent injuries that were found to be genuine by each lower court and conceded to be proven by the defendant.
3. Whether Recovery is Barred by Sonya's Contributory Negligence
Civil Code Article 2323 (1980) provides: "When contributory negligence is applicable to a claim for damages, its effect shall be as follows: If a person suffers injury, death or loss as the result partly of his own negligence and partly as a result of the fault of another person or persons, the claim for damages shall not thereby be defeated, but the amount of damages recoverable shall be reduced in proportion to the degree or percentage of negligence attributable to the person suffering the injury, death or loss." In view of the clear 579*579 mandate of Civil Code Article 2323 (1980), there is no basis in law for barring rather than reducing Sonya's recovery. Under the circumstances of this case, barring Sonya's recovery would be tantamount either to resurrecting the legislatively abrogated doctrine of contributory negligence or to concluding that the bus driver owed Sonya no duty, a proposition which we must reject for the reasons advanced above.
DECREE
The judgments of the trial court and the court of appeal in favor of plaintiff Sonya Clomon and against the defendant the Monroe City School Board are affirmed at relator's cost.
AFFIRMED.
WATSON, J., concurs and assigns reasons.
HALL, J., joins in the opinion and adds concurring reasons.
MARCUS, J., dissents and assigns reasons.
COLE, J., dissents and assigns reasons.
WATSON, Justice, concurring.
I concur in the result reached by the majority in the extremely well written and well supported opinion.
However, in my view this is not a "bystander recovery" case and I therefore believe that much of the comparison with Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, 556 So.2d 559 (La.1990), where I dissented, is not necessary. Here the plaintiff was not a bystander; she was physically involved in the accident. For this reason, I would hold that she is entitled to recover for her emotional damages just as she would be if she had suffered physical damages or a combination of the two. Some might regard the distinction I see as a quibble, but awarding damages to a person actually involved in an accident, no matter what the nature of the damages, is a much more precise and concrete application of Civil Code article 2315 than formulating and applying the necessarily arbitrary guidelines necessitated by the allowance of "bystander recovery."
Therefore, I respectfully concur in the result.
HALL, Justice (concurring).
I subscribe to the majority opinion and add these concurring reasons.
The majority opinion quite properly distinguishes this case from Lejeune. Lejeune is a bystander case in which the plaintiff sought to recover emotional damages suffered as a result of witnessing injuries to a third person caused by the defendant's breach of duty owed to the third person. Here, plaintiff was not a bystander. As a result of the defendant's breach of duty owed to her, she became a participant in the accident. Plaintiff does not seek to recover as a result of witnessing an injury to another; she seeks to recover because she was involved in a traumatic accident as a result of the defendant's negligence. Her emotional distress suffered during an accident in which she was involved and which was caused by defendant's negligence is compensable. Since she was a participant in the accident she is entitled to recover because of her concern for her own well-being, not merely because of her concern for a third party as a witness to the accident. While she probably suffered no fear for her physical well-being, she likely suffered great fear of the consequences of having hit a child and severe guilt and remorse. This emotional distress, conceded by all to be serious and disabling, was caused by the negligence of the defendant, and therefore plaintiff is entitled to recover for it.
MARCUS, Justice (dissenting).
I dissent from the recognition of a duty owed to a person who has suffered mental anguish but has not sustained physical injury. In any event, I do not believe that the bus driver breached a duty to plaintiff under the circumstances of this case. Accordingly, I respectfully dissent.
580*580 COLE, Justice, dissenting.
I respectfully dissent. The issue addressed by this Court in Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hosp., 556 So.2d 559 (La.1990), was whether a defendant owes a duty to protect a plaintiff from mental anguish occasioned by the negligent infliction of injury to a third person. We there held such a duty exists under limited circumstances and specifically delineated those circumstances. Because plaintiff in this case did not bear a close relationship with the victim of the accident, I would reverse the Court of Appeal and dismiss plaintiff's claim.
The substantive issue presented in this case is whether plaintiff may recover for mental anguish occasioned by the physical injury and subsequent death of Antonio Benjamin, who was in no way related to plaintiff. This issue is much the same as the issue presented in Lejeune and I fail to see why the majority declines to address the issue within the parameters set forth in Lejeune. In declining to apply Lejeune, the majority relies on two premises. First, the majority asserts it is not "precedentially bound to apply mechanistically the damage limitation rules of Lejeune" because that case dealt only with the breach of a general duty of care, not the breach of a "special, direct duty created by law...." Second, the majority declares that La.R.S. 32:80, a statute which is directed toward the protection of children, contains a "special, direct duty" which is owed to all motorists, and which encompasses the mental anguish suffered by plaintiff. For the following reasons, I believe each premise is erroneous.
I.
First of all, I believe the majority's statement that Lejeune was not meant to govern every class of claim for emotional distress resulting from injury to a third person is dubious. When the Court of Appeal addressed the Lejeune case, it defined the issue as follows: "[d]oes Louisiana now recognize a cause of action for mental distress experienced by a claimant resulting from injury sustained by a third person?" Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hosp., 539 So.2d 849, 850 (La.App. 3rd Cir.1989). We granted writs in that case, 541 So.2d 861 (La. 1990), to review the jurisprudence that had developed since Black v. Carrollton Railroad, 10 La.Ann. 33 (1855), and to determine "just what limits should be established on the availability of a cause of action for mental pain and anguish damages because of physical injury to a third party." 556 So.2d at 569. Prior to delineating the limits on the cause of action, we specifically recognized that we wanted to avoid having the law in this area developed in an ad hoc manner by the lower courts. We stated:
Just as many other states have done, we find need to move restrictively in this area. It is for this reason that we are not inclined to rely simply on general principles of duty and negligence. Administrative boundaries or guidelines imposed jurisprudentially at the outset will facilitate application by the lower courts, ensure that there is no open-ended exposure of tortfeasors, and ensure as well that a policy of limited exposure to serious mental pain and anguish damages sustained by a limited class of claimants will be permitted.
* * * * * *
Accordingly, we will determine in this case what guidelines should control the allowance of recovery, focusing on whether the plaintiff must observe the injury causing event, the type of injury suffered by the victim, the severity of the plaintiff's mental pain and anguish, and the character of the relationship between the victim and the plaintiff.
556 So.2d at 569. By holding that the carefully drawn guidelines of Lejeune are not applicable in any case in which a court can find a "special, direct" duty owed to the plaintiff, the majority has done precisely what the majority in Lejeune deemed it unwise to do: it has recognized an enormous class of cases[1] in which the lower courts may award damages for emotional 581*581 distress caused by third party injury on an ad hoc basis.
To support its statement that Lejeune was not intended to apply to the facts of this case, the majority cites numerous cases mentioned by the Court in Lejeune with "evident approval." According to the majority, these cases recognize recovery of emotional distress damages arising from injury to a third party when there is an independent duty owed to an aggrieved, non-traumatically injured plaintiff. However, I believe these cases were cited in Lejeune merely as a review of the development of the "maverick cases" which had refused to apply the rule of Black v. Carrollton Railroad, supra. I do not believe the citation was intended to carve out a subcategory of cases which would not be subject to the rules that were later enunciated in Lejeune. To the contrary, the cases cited fit squarely within the parameters we developed in Lejeune. I think it is quite pertinent to note that every one of these "maverick" cases involves a plaintiff who bore a close relationship with the person who was directly injured by the defendant. Bishop v. Callais, 533 So.2d 121 (La.App. 4th Cir.1988), (parent-child relationship); Skorlich v. East Jefferson Gen. Hosp., 478 So.2d 916 (La.App. 5th Cir.1985), (parent-child relationship); Holland v. St. Paul Mercury Ins. Co., 135 So.2d 145 (La. App. 1st Cir.1961), (parent-child relationship); Jordan v. Fidelity & Casualty Co., 90 So.2d 531 (La.App. 2nd Cir.1956), (parent-unborn child relationship); Champagne v. Hearty, 76 So.2d 453 (La.App.Orl.1955), (mother-unborn child relationship); Valence v. Louisiana Power & Light Co., 50 So.2d 847 (La.App.Orl.1951), (parent-unborn child relationship). It does not seem to me that prior cases which allowed recovery for mental anguish for injury to a closely related person may be cited to justify the non-application of the close relationship requirement of Lejeune.
II.
The second premise used by the majority to support its argument that Lejeune is inapplicable is likewise disturbing. The majority contends La.R.S. 32:80 creates a "special, direct duty" owed to all motorists. However, I believe R.S. 32:80 is plainly directed toward the protection of children who ride school buses, and not toward the protection of motorists.
When a rule of law upon which a plaintiff relies for imposing a duty is based upon a statute, this Court must interpret the legislative intent as to the risk contemplated by the legal duty created in the statute to determine whether the statute actually creates a duty which is owed to the plaintiff. Hill v. Lundin, 260 La. 542, 256 So.2d 620 (1972). Seldom does a statute protect every person against every risk that may befall him merely because it is shown that the violation of the statute played a part in producing the injury. 256 So.2d at 623. Applying this principle to the facts of this case leads me to conclude that R.S. 32:80 does not create a duty which is owed to plaintiff. Rather, R.S. 32:80 is designed to protect children who ride school buses. It sets forth various procedures which a bus driver must follow when he stops to pick up or unload children. Although the statute authorizes (indeed requires) the bus driver to use the electronic stop signs and flashing lights to stop traffic, this authority is given so as to protect the children who must cross a street when entering or exiting the bus. There is absolutely nothing in the language of the statute, its legislative history, or the jurisprudence interpreting it suggesting it creates any duty directly owed to oncoming motorists, much less a "special, direct duty."
Additionally, R.S. 32:80 is but one of a myriad of traffic regulations contained in the Louisiana Highway Regulatory Act, La.R.S. 32:1-32:399. Most of the regulations contained in the Act are directed toward the protection of a particular class of persons.[2] Despite the fact that the vast 582*582 majority of the Highway Regulation Act statutes are directed toward narrow classes of persons, each could be interpreted broadly, as the majority has done to R.S. 32:80, to be directed to all motorists. Are we then to conclude each of these statutes creates a "special, direct" duty to motorists such that emotional distress damages caused by third party injury are available? If so, are not our courts now at the mercy of creative attorneys who have at their disposal literally hundreds of regulatory statutes[3] through which they may forage to find "special, direct" duties? If not, what guidelines are the lower courts to use to determine when a regulatory statute creates a "special, direct" duty?
A few examples may help illustrate the potential problems created by the majority's ruling. R.S. 32:193-32:197 provide various rules by which bicycle riders must abide. Suppose a cyclist, who is under 18 years of age, is killed when an automobile strikes him. Suppose further that the cyclist was riding his bike on the wrong side of the road and did not have proper reflectors on his bike, in violation of the statutes. The automobile driver is found to have been 50% at fault for failing to keep a proper lookout, and the cyclist is found to have been 50% at fault for operating the bicycle in violation of the statutes. May the automobile driver recover from the cyclist's grieving parents for mental anguish caused by the cyclist's negligence? Similarly, in the above example, suppose the cyclist was riding a motorcycle without a helmet, in violation of R.S. 32:190. Suppose further he was killed in an accident with a motorist, who was 95% at fault. If the motorist can prove that the motorcyclist would not have died but for his failure to wear a helmet, and that he suffered grave mental anguish for having killed the motorcyclist, may the motorist recover for his mental anguish? Suppose under the facts of the instant case, plaintiff was found to have been under the influence of alcohol at the time of the accident and was apportioned 80% at fault, may she still recover for her mental anguish? Lastly, if the testimony in today's case had indicated plaintiff suffered mental anguish both because of her having killed the child and because she witnessed his physical injuries at the scene of the accident, would plaintiff be limited to recovering only for that distress associated with the grief caused by having killed the child? If the answer to this last question is no, we have created a situation in which a person who suffers serious mental anguish by witnessing a gruesome and traumatic injury to a stranger may not recover for his mental anguish[4] while the person whose fault was a substantial cause of the accident may recover. If the answer is yes, we have placed upon triers of fact a very difficult, perhaps impossible, burden: the burden of distinguishing between, and placing values upon, different types of mental anguish.
I am certain that what has been done by the majority significantly undercuts the primary objective of Lejeune, which was to impose practical guidelines for the lower courts which will "ensure that there is no open-ended exposure of tortfeasors, and ensure as well that a policy of limited exposure to serious mental pain and anguish damages sustained by a limited class of claimants will be permitted." (emphasis added). I recognize there is a distinction in the way plaintiff characterized her mental anguish in this case and the characterization of the plaintiff's mental anguish in Lejeune. (See, Hall, J., concurring, supra). Nevertheless, I believe the damages claimed in each case are of sufficient similarity to render the prudential considerations involved in Lejeune applicable to this case. The contrary view adopted by the majority in this case is at odds with Lejeune and I sincerely believe opens the floodgates of litigation. While I respect the views of my brethren in the majority, I suggest this Court should stem the tide. I 583*583 would reverse the Court of Appeal and dismiss plaintiff's claim.
DENNIS, Justice, assigning additional reasons in support of the majority opinion.
Torts scholars should recognize the longer of the two dissenting opinions as an extremely narrow interpretation of prior decisions by this court and the courts of appeal. Other readers, however, may be misled by the dissenting opinion's use of partial quotations and arguments that do not take into account the total environment and historical development of the law of damages. Accordingly, I think a brief reply should be made in order to aid in placing the dissenting opinion's legal analyses in perspective.
In the dissent's view, liability for negligently inflicted emotional distress must be confined exclusively to cases falling within the recently developed bystander recovery rule. But other judges and scholars have recognized that "liability for negligently inflicted psychic harm has typically (but not invariably) arisen in two contexts, which sometimes overlap to form a third." Harper, James & Gray, The Law of Torts, Vol. 3 § 18.4, p. 688-89 (1986) (Footnotes omitted). First, is the case in which plaintiff narrowly escapes physical injury, the threat of which causes serious alarm and consequent psychic or physical injury or both. Harper, James & Gray, supra at 689; Restatement (Second) of Torts § 436(1) & (2) (1965); Comment, Negligent Infliction of Emotional Distress: Reconciling the Bystander and Direct Victim Causes of Action, 18 U.S.F.L.Rev. 145, 161 (1983); Minzer, Nates, Kimball, Axelrod & Goldstien, Damages in Tort Actions, Vol. 1, §§ 5.10-5.14 (1990). The second typical case has to do with shock to bystanders, e.g., the mother (for instance) who witnesses her child being killed or injured by the negligent defendant. Harper, James, and Gray, supra at p. 689; Restatement (Second) of Torts § 436(3) (1965); Comment, Dillon Revisited: Toward a Better Paradigm for Bystander Cases, 43 Ohio St.L.J. 931 (1982). Comment, Limiting Liability for the Negligent Infliction of Emotional Distress: The "Bystander Recovery" Cases, 54 U.S.C.L. Rev. 847 (1981); Minzer, Nates, Kimball, Axelrod & Goldstien, Damages in Tort Actions, Vol. 1, §§ 5.20-5.25 (1990). These two categories may overlap, where the person who is not hit physically, but is shocked to witness the injury or death of a companion, could have been hit physically. See Harper, James and Gray, supra at p. 690 and authorities cited therein.
Also, a number of smaller special categories have been recognized, as exceptions to the three typical cases, in which recovery for emotional disturbance has been allowed. A number of courts, including this court, have allowed recovery against a telegraph company for the negligent transmission of a message, especially one announcing death, indicating on its face a potential for mental distress. See, e.g., Graham v. Western Union Telegraph Co., 109 La. 1069, 34 So. 91 (1903); Russ v. Western Union Telegraph Co., 222 N.C. 504, 23 S.E.2d 681 (1943); Western Union Telegraph Co. v. Redding, 100 Fla. 495, 129 So. 743 (1930). Courts in this state and others have allowed similar recovery for the mishandling of corpses. See, e.g., Fortuna v. St. Bernard Memorial Gardens, 529 So.2d 883 (La.App. 4th Cir.1988); Shelmire v. Linton, 343 So.2d 301 (La.App. 1st Cir.1977); French v. Ochsner Clinic, 200 So.2d 371 (La.App. 4th Cir.1967); Blanchard v. Brawley, 75 So.2d 891 (La.App. 1st Cir.1954); Clark v. Smith, 494 S.W.2d 192 (Tex.Civ.App.1973); Allen v. Jones, 104 Cal.App.3d 207, 163 Cal.Rptr. 445 (1980); Torres v. State, 34 Misc.2d 488, 228 N.Y. S.2d 1005 (1962). There have been other exceptional cases, but all of them have in common the especial likelihood of genuine and serious mental distress, arising from the special circumstances, which serves as a guarantee that the claim is not spurious. See Prosser & Keeton, The Law of Torts § 54, p. 362 (5th ed. 1984) and authorities cited at n. 32; See, also, Harper, James and Gray, The Law of Torts § 18.4 at n. 19.
Indeed, the evolving view is toward the recognition of a duty imposed on the defendant to refrain from the negligent infliction of serious emotional distress in special circumstances 584*584 where the mental anguish is the clearly foreseeable result or when a special relationship exists between the defendant and the plaintiff. According to some authorities, some of the best known, but by no means the only, examples involve wrongdoing on the part of common carriers, the tele-communications industry and persons involved in the handling of dead bodies. Minzer, Nates, Kimball, Axelrod and Goldstien, Damages in Tort Actions, Vol. 1 § 5.12 (1990). See, also, Gray v. Superior Court, 181 Cal.App.3d 813, 226 Cal.Rptr. 570 (1986); Molien v. Kaiser Foundations Hospitals, 27 Cal.3d 916, 167 Cal.Rptr. 831, 616 P.2d 813 (1980); Berman v. Allen, 80 N.J. 421, 404 A.2d 8 (1979); Vattimo v. Lower Bucks Hospital, Inc., 59 Pa.Cmwlth. 1, 428 A.2d 765 (1981); Naccash v. Burger, 223 Va. 406, 290 S.E.2d 825 (1982); Johnson v. State, 37 N.Y.2d 378, 372 N.Y.S.2d 638, 334 N.E.2d 590 (1975); Rodrigues v. State, 52 Hawaii 156, 472 P.2d 509 (1970). c.f. Restatement (Second) of Torts § 314(A) (1965).
In Louisiana jurisprudence, the state and federal courts of appeal have developed, as an exception to the "no duty" rule of Black v. Carrollton R.R. Co., 10 La.Ann. 33 (1855), a well established rationale that a plaintiff may recover for his mental anguish resulting from another's injuries when the anguish is in fact caused by the breach of a primary and independent legal or contractual duty which is owed directly to the aggrieved plaintiff. L.P. v. Oubre, 547 So.2d 1320 (La.App. 5th Cir.1989) writ denied, 550 So.2d 634 (La.1989); Bishop v. Callais, 533 So.2d 121 (La.App. 4th Cir. 1988) writ denied, 536 So.2d 1214 (La.1989); Mesa v. Burke, 506 So.2d 121 (La.App. 5th Cir.1987) writ denied, 506 So.2d 1226 (La. 1987); Skorlich v. East Jefferson Gen. Hosp., 478 So.2d 916 (La.App. 5th Cir.1985); Rodriguez v. Traylor, 461 So.2d 413 (La. App. 4th Cir.1984) rev'd on other grounds, 468 So.2d 1186 (La.1985); Blackwell v. Oser, 436 So.2d 1293 (La.App. 4th Cir.1983) writ denied, 442 So.2d 453 (La.1983); Spencer v. Terebelo, 373 So.2d 200 (La. App. 4th Cir.1979) writ denied, 376 So.2d 960 (La.1979); Holland v. St. Paul Mercury Ins. Co., 135 So.2d 145 (La.App. 1st Cir.1961); Jordan v. Fidelity & Casualty Co., 90 So.2d 531 (La.App. 2d Cir.1956); Champagne v. Hearty, 76 So.2d 453 (La. App.Orl.Cir.1955); Valence v. Louisiana Power & Light Co., 50 So.2d 847 (La.App. Orl.Cir.1951); LeConte v. Pan American World Airways, Inc., 736 F.2d 1019 (5th Cir.1984); Turgeau v. Pan American World Airways, 764 F.2d 1084 (5th Cir. 1985). In Lejeune this court recognized and approved this line of cases as being based on a rationale independent of the one under which a plaintiff seeks to recover solely because of his anguish over the injury to a third person, viz., the rationale of the bystander type case. Lejeune v. Rayne Branch Hospital, 556 So.2d 559, 567 (La.1990) ("[I]n a few exceptional Louisiana cases the courts of appeal have been able to ferret out an independent duty owed to an aggrieved non-traumatically injured plaintiff."). The Lejeune court did not attempt to subsume this line of cases under the bystander recovery rule. Indeed, many of the independent duty cases simply will not fit within the bystander recovery rule. For example, the parents in Bishop v. Callais, supra, and L.P. v. Oubre, supra, were not percipient witnesses to the molestation of their children which caused the mental distress for which they received an award of damages. Likewise, the husband in Valence v. L.P. & L, supra, recieved damages for mental distress caused by fear of injury to his unborn child despite the fact that he was not present when the bus carrying his pregnant wife ran off the road and into a ditch. More important, none of the courts in those cases relied on a bystander rule, but instead found that the defendant breached an independent, direct duty owed to the plaintiff.
Furthermore, the Lejeune court did not indicate any intention to overrule or modify the sizeable body of state and federal court of appeal decisions under which plaintiffs, who suffer no physical harm contemporaneous with the actionable act or omission, may recover for mental anguish resulting from fear or fright over the plaintiff's own well being or from the damage to the plaintiff's property in view. See, e.g., Hymel v. 585*585 Tom Alexander Brokerage Co., 348 So.2d 104 (La.App. 4th Cir.1977) writ denied sub nom. Jacob v. Tom Alexander Brokerage Co., 350 So.2d 894 (La.1977); Rezza v. Cziffer, 186 So.2d 174 (La.App. 4th Cir.1966); Speight v. Southern Farm Bureau Ins. Co., 254 So.2d 485 (La.App. 3rd Cir.1971); Hoffman v. All Star Ins. Co., 288 So.2d 388 (La.App. 4th Cir.1974) writ denied, 290 So.2d 909 (La.1974); Butler v. Pardue, 415 So.2d 249 (La.App. 2d Cir.1982); Chappetta v. Bowman Transportation, Inc., 415 So.2d 1019 (La.App. 4th Cir.1982); Dawson v. James H. Stuart & Deaton, Inc., 437 So.2d 974 (La.App. 4th Cir.1983); Farr v. Johnson, 308 So.2d 884 (La.App. 2d Cir. 1975); Meshell v. Ins. Co. of North America, 416 So.2d 1383 (La.App. 3rd Cir.1982); Carroll v. State Farm Ins. Co., 427 So.2d 24 (La.App. 3rd Cir.1983); Stewart v. Arkansas Southern R. Co., 112 La. 764, 36 So. 676 (1904); Lewis v. Holmes, 109 La. 1030, 34 So. 66 (1903); Laird v. Natchitoches Oil Mill, 10 La.App. 191, 120 So. 692 (La.App. 2d Cir.1929); Klien v. Medical Bldg. Realty Co., 147 So. 122 (La.App.Orl. Cir.1933); Pecoraro v. Kopanica, 173 So. 203 (La.App.Orl.Cir.1937); Clegg v. Hardware Mut. Cas. Co., 264 F.2d 152 (5th Cir.1959); Sahuc v. United States Fidelity & Guaranty Co., 320 F.2d 18 (5th Cir. 1963); Bode v. Pan American World Airways, Inc., 786 F.2d 669 (5th Cir.1986); Mayo v. Borden Inc., 784 F.2d 671 (5th Cir.1986).
For all of these reasons, it is evident that the bystander recovery rule was not intended by the Lejeune court, or any other court that has adopted such a rule, to supersede all other categories and situations in which plaintiffs are permitted to recover for negligently inflicted emotional distress.
The dissenting opinion also adopts an extremely narrow approach to determining whether a statute prescribes a standard of conduct required of a reasonable person. In the dissent's view, the statute prescribes no standard for a bus operator's conduct affecting a motorist because the purpose of the statute is to protect children, not motorists. Although this may be the principal object of the statute, the dissenting opinion does not explain why the statute fails to prescribe a standard of conduct for a reasonable bus operator in this situation, even though the law clearly ordains how the operator is required to signal to the motorist whether it is safe or unsafe to pass the school bus. This type of approach, as Prosser & Keeton have observed:
"is an exceedingly narrow and quite unreasonable interpretation, as in the Missouri case where a requirement that emery wheels be hooded was held to be intneded to guard only against the dust hazard, and not to prevent injuries to workmen's eyes. This sort of highly restrictive interpretation has become quite unfashionable in recent years. A much more reasonable attitude is that of the New York court in a decision holding that an act requiring elevator shafts to be guarded covered the risk of objects falling down the shaft, to the effect that the accident need only be included within the same general risk, or class of risks, at which the statute is directed. Thus, in the absence of any other guide, a statute may well be assumed to include all risks that reasonably may be anticipated as likely to follow from its violation." Prosser and Keeton, The Law of Torts, § 36 at p. 227.
The dissent's exceedingly narrow interpretation is anomalous because it seems clear that safety statutes, such as speed laws and traffic rules, usually are designed for the broad purpose of preventing accidents or dangerous situations, for the benefit of all those who foreseeably may be injured. See Prosser and Keeton, The Law of Torts, § 36 at p. 232. Furthermore, the dissent's highly restrictive view that the statute protects only the child would lead to absurd and unjust results. If the schoolboy had darted from behind the bus and the motorist had been free of fault in veering into a ditch or telephone pole to avoid the child, the motorist could not have recovered from the bus operator or the school board even for her physical injuries under the dissent's reading of the statute. On the other hand, if the motorist had arrived earlier while the bus was immobile and signalized, had failed to heed the signals, and had crashed into 586*586 the bus in an attempt to avoid the child, the school board could not recover from the motorist under the dissent's view of the statute for the damage to its school bus.
In the daylight of objective analysis, the dissent's parade of hypothetically horrible cases turns out to be just a bogeyman of its writer's imagination. Although it is not proper to predict how this court will interpret other statutes in cases not before it, clearly most other legislative schemes do not include the pertinent elements of the statute at issue here: (a) The bus operator's obligation to communicate a dual warning and command to a distinct, identifiable class of motorists; (b) A criminal penalty to be imposed for a motorist's failure to rely upon and obey the warning-command; (c) The consequent reliance of particular motorists upon the bus driver to properly direct their movements so as to avoid opprobrious accidents involving school children. Most statutes, such as those instanced by the dissent, create only obligations to the public or to motorists in general; they do not create special relationships based on quasi-official warnings and commands which citizens are required to obey, and upon which they are assured that they may rely to protect them from the repercussions of accidentally killing or maiming innocent school children. As for the difficulty the dissent foresees in distinguishing between a statute which prescribes such a direct, special obligation and one that does not, this chore is no more onerous than the challenge which judges face every day in determining whether a standard of conduct required of a reasonable person may be prescribed by legislative enactment. See, e.g., Carter v. City Parish Government of East Baton Rouge, 423 So.2d 1080 (La.1983); Boyer v. Johnson, 360 So.2d 1164 (La.1978); Smolinski v. Taulli, 276 So.2d 286 (La.1973); Prosser and Keeton, The Law of Torts § 36 at p. 225. It is one of the things that judges get paid to do.
Finally, and most basic, the dissent's legal analysis is topsy-turvy in that it totally disregards this court's legally established duty to provide full reparation for wrongful damage while it elevates to first importance this court's ancillary, and purely jurisprudential, function of imposing prophylactic limitations on the measure of damages in some cases. Consequently, the dissent fails to recognize that when such limitations are called for they must be formulated cautiously and commensurately with both the codal principle of full reparation and the magnitude of the abuse sought to protected against. As we indicated in the majority opinion, the underlying delictual principle of full reparation of fault-caused damage justifiably may be limited by the courts only when clearly called for by the public interest. Moreover, it is self evident that in imposing limits on reparation, even where warranted, courts may not act arbitrarily and should employ the means least restrictive to recovery that are necessary to protect the endangered public interest. In the Lejeune case this court concluded that certain prophylactic limitations were necessary to protect the litigants, the courts and the administration of justice from feigned and idiosyncratic claims. But in that case the court dealt with a potentially broad class of claimants including bystanders and accident-aftermath arrivers who had experienced no direct threat of loss or harm in the accident itself and who were owed no special, independent or direct duty by the tortfeasor. It would be arbitrary to assume that the same rules formulated in Lejeune for application to uninvolved spectators should be mechanically stretched to cover all types of emotional distress claims. As I think we have demonstrated in the majority opinion, the fact that the defendant's bus driver violated a direct, special statutory duty to the plaintiff and thereby caused her to become an actual participant in an accident in special circumstances where mental anguish was clearly foreseeable provides adequate assurance against bogus or idiosyncratic claims. To superimpose the bystander recovery rule on this very different type of situation would unnecessarily restrict and undermine the principle of full reparation which this court is required to follow by the legislated law.
587*587 COLE, Justice, assigning additional reasons in dissent.
I respectfully supplement the dissent I previously filed in this case to clarify and focus upon what I consider to be the dominant issue. That issue is whether the plaintiff may recover for her emotional distress arising from the death of someone who does not bear a close relationship with her; and, the effect of the plaintiff's own causative fault on the question.
It is my considered judgment and firm belief that recovery for emotional distress arising from the death or injury to a stranger, and brought about partly by the plaintiff's own negligent conduct, should not be allowed. It is one thing to recognize a cause of action for emotional distress when the plaintiff bears a close relationship with the victim and plays no part in bringing about the condition; it is entirely another thing to allow recovery under the facts of this case.
This court overruled one hundred and thirty-five years of jurisprudence when it handed down Lejeune. It was done so with qualifications thoughtfully imposed. One of those qualifications was that the plaintiff must bear a close relationship with the victim of the accident. Here, the victim was a four-year-old child the plaintiff struck and killed. The child was a total stranger to the plaintiff. Admittedly, this case differs from Lejeune in that the plaintiff was physically involved in the accident and was not a mere bystander. However, in my view we should not use a duty intended primarily to protect against a certain risk and convert it into a vehicle for reaching the crucial policy determination which confronts the court in this case. Of course, there is support from some legal theorists for the position taken by the majority. There is also support against that position.
Aside from the legal theorists, a member of this court, other than this writer, dissents from the majority view on the basis there should be no recognition of a duty owed to this plaintiff; and, further, that under the circumstances of this case no duty was breached by the defendant. A member of the appellate panel that decided the case also dissented from the majority result, stating that Lejeune clarifies and explains the jurisprudence relative to damages for mental anguish arising from the death or injury to someone else. In his view, "What was once unclear is now certain: even if she proves causation, duty and breach, a plaintiff may not recover for her mental anguish if it resulted from injury or death of someone who does not have a close relationship with the plaintiff." I believe these views have merit although they do not comport with the theory of the majority in this case, or with various other commentators and courts.
Finally, I recognize this court's duty to provide full reparation for wrongful damage. First, however, we must determine whether the damage is wrongful. This in many instances, is a matter of policy which entails a concern for the role of the courts in our society and the ability of the courts to maintain the respect of the public. If the courts impose uncommon results, the entire system of justice falls into disrepute and its structure is endangered. The question of how far courts should go in assessing liability, i.e., in what instances should a court and society limit a defendant's liability, is an important one. It is perhaps best answered by the following:
All rules of conduct, irrespective of whether they are the product of a legislature or are part of the fabric of the court-made law of negligence, exist for purposes. They are designed to protect some persons under some circumstances against some risks. Seldom does a rule protect every victim against every risk that may befall him, merely because it is shown that the violation of the rule played a part in producing the injury. The task of defining the proper reach or thrust of a rule in its policy aspects is one that must be undertaken in each case as it arises. (emphasis added.)
Malone, Ruminations on Cause-In-Fact, 9 Stan.L.Rev., 60, 73 (1956).
The liability of the defendant in this case is premised upon the breach of a "special, 588*588 direct duty created by law...." I have already stated I believe La.R.S. 32:80 is directed toward the protection of children who ride school buses, and not toward the protection of motorists. Assuming, arguendo, the statute does create a "special, direct duty" to the plaintiff motorist in this case, I quote from our opinion in Pitre v. Opelousas General Hospital, 530 So.2d 1151, 1155 (La.1988): "Terms such as `duty' are merely verbal expressions of policy decisions and do not explain them." (emphasis added.) The use of the "duty" analysis in this case is "merely verbal expressions of policy" and I respectfully submit the majority has established bad judicial policy.
[1] See discussion infra, § II.
[2] A non-exhaustive list of examples will suffice to illustrate the point. R.S. 32:80 is directed toward the protection of children entering or exiting a school bus; R.S. 32:168-32:174 are designed to protect motorists at railroad crossings; R.S. 32:190 is designed to protect motorcyclists by requiring them to wear helmets; R.S. 32:211-32:219 are designed to protect pedestrians.
[3] The reasoning used by the majority opinion is by no means limited to traffic regulations.
[4] See, Lejeune, supra.
5.2 Derivative Liability 5.2 Derivative Liability
5.2.1 Vicarious Liability of the Employer for the Acts of an Employee 5.2.1 Vicarious Liability of the Employer for the Acts of an Employee
5.2.1.1 Halliburton Energy Services, Inc. v. Department of Transportation ("The Scope of Employment Case") 5.2.1.1 Halliburton Energy Services, Inc. v. Department of Transportation ("The Scope of Employment Case")
What is the rule about employees who commit negligent acts?
[No. F064888.
Fifth Dist.
Oct. 1, 2013.]
HALLIBURTON ENERGY SERVICES, INC., Plaintiff and Respondent, v. DEPARTMENT OF TRANSPORTATION, Defendant and Appellant. CARLY BAKER, Plaintiff and Appellant, v. HALLIBURTON ENERGY SERVICES, INC., Defendant and Respondent. MICHAEL BUXBAUM, Plaintiff and Appellant, v. HALLIBURTON ENERGY SERVICES, INC., Defendant and Respondent.
[No. F064935.
Fifth Dist. Oct. 1, 2013.]
[No. F064950.
Fifth Dist. Oct. 1, 2013.]
*91Counsel
Law Offices of Martin N. Buchanan, Martin N. Buchanan; Girardi Keese, Thomas V. Girardi and Shawn J. McCann for Plaintiff and Appellant Carly Baker.
Thorsnes Bartolotta McGuire, Vincent J. Bartolotta, Brett J. Schreiber, Benjamin Siminou; Higgs, Fletcher & Mack, John Morris and Victoria E. Fuller for Plaintiff and Appellant Michael Buxbaum.
Ronald W. Beals, Jeanne Scherer, Douglas L. Johnson, Lauren A. Machado, Bruce D. McGagin and Peter Ackeret for Defendant and Appellant.
Wanger Jones Helsley, Timothy Jones, Michael S. Helsley and Patrick D. Toole for Plaintiff and Respondent and for Defendant and Respondent.
Opinion
Plaintiffs appeal from summary judgments granted in favor of defendant, Halliburton Energy Services, Inc. (Halliburton), in these consolidated actions. We conclude the trial court properly granted summary judgment on the ground the undisputed facts demonstrated Halliburton cannot be held vicariously liable for the tortious conduct of its employee. The employee was not acting within the scope of his employment at the time of the accident; as a result, the requirements for imposing respondeat superior liability cannot be established. Accordingly, we affirm.
FACTUAL AND PROCEDURAL BACKGROUND
Troy Martinez was employed by Halliburton as a directional driller from November 2006 to May 2011. In December 2006, Martinez was assigned a company pickup truck to drive. He had the option of using his personal vehicle or being assigned a company track and chose the latter. At the time the track was assigned, his supervisor, Steve Mulholland, told Martinez he could use the company vehicle to get to work and back and to ran personal errands en route; Martinez stated Mulholland told him he could ran errands and take care of business as long as he was back in time for his next shift. Halliburton had a written policy, which Martinez reviewed prior to June 24, 2009, which stated that company vehicles were not to be used for personal business, but could be used to commute between home and work, “and may make a stop directly en route for personal reasons while traveling to and from work.”
*92In September 2009, Martinez lived in Caliente, about 45 to 50 miles from Bakersfield. He worked about 50 percent of the time in Bakersfield and 50 percent of the time at other locations around California. In early September 2009, Martinez was assigned to work on an oil rig in the ocean near Seal Beach; the job was expected to take two to three weeks. Martinez worked a shift that began at 9:00 p.m. on September 12, 2009, and ended at 9:00 a.m. on September 13, 2009. After his shift on the oil rig ended that morning, he returned to shore, got in the company pickup, and traveled approximately 140 miles to Bakersfield, where he met his wife and daughter at a car dealership to purchase a vehicle for his wife. The deal fell through and Martinez and his family went to a restaurant and had lunch. Martinez then began the return trip to Seal Beach. He intended to drive back to his hotel room in Seal Beach, pick up clean coveralls, stop at Taco Bell and pick up dinner and food for later (because food was not provided on the oil rig), and eat while he waited for the boat back to the oil rig for his 9:00 p.m. shift. Approximately 20 miles south of Bakersfield, as he began his ascent up the Grapevine (Interstate Highway 5 (1-5) southbound), he was involved in an accident. Martinez testified in his deposition that he was traveling in the No. 1 lane in heavy traffic when he saw pebbles or gravel in the road; the truck began to fishtail, then it was in the air. The pickup struck a vehicle in the northbound lanes of 1-5, injuring the six plaintiffs.
The six injured plaintiffs sued Halliburton, Martinez, and the Department of Transportation (Caltrans) in three separate actions.1 They alleged Martinez’s pickup went off the pavement, or lost traction on gravel and went off the pavement, traveled up a mound of dirt in the center divider, and was launched into the air, landing on the northbound lanes of the freeway, where it collided with plaintiffs’ vehicle. Plaintiffs alleged causes of action for negligence against Martinez and against Halliburton as his employer; they alleged Caltrans was responsible for a dangerous condition of public property that contributed to the accident. Halliburton and Martinez filed separate actions against Caltrans for indemnity and contribution. The cases were all consolidated. Halliburton moved for summary judgment on the complaints filed by the six injured plaintiffs, arguing that it was sued on theories of respondeat superior, negligent supervision, and negligent entrustment, but it could not be held liable on those theories because Martinez was not acting within the course and scope of his employment at the time of the accident. The injured plaintiffs and Caltrans opposed the motions. The trial court granted the motions and entered judgment in Halliburton’s favor in the three actions. Plaintiffs, Carly Baker and Michael Buxbaum, and defendant, Caltrans, appeal.
*93 DISCUSSION
I. Standard of Review
A grant of summary judgment is reviewed de novo. Summary judgment is properly granted when no triable issue exists as to any material fact and the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. (Code Civ. Proc., § 437c, subd. (c).) In moving for summary judgment, a “defendant . . . has met his or her burden of showing that a cause of action has no merit if that party has shown that one or more elements of the cause of action . . . cannot be established, or that there is a complete defense to that cause of action.” (§ 437c, subd. (p)(2).) Once the moving defendant has met its initial burden, “the burden shifts to the plaintiff ... to show that a triable issue of one or more material facts exists as to that cause of action or a defense thereto.” (§ 437c, subd. (p)(2).)
“As a summary judgment motion raises only questions of law regarding the construction and effect of supporting and opposing papers, this court independently applies the same three-step analysis required of the trial court. We identify issues framed by the pleadings; determine whether the moving party’s showing established facts that negate the opponent’s claim and justify a judgment in the moving party’s favor; and if it does, we finally determine whether the opposition demonstrates the existence of a triable, material factual issue. [Citations.]” (Tsemetzin v. Coast Federal Savings & Loan Assn. (1997) 57 Cal.App.4th 1334, 1342 [67 Cal.Rptr.2d 726].) “There is a triable issue of material fact if, and only if, the evidence would allow a reasonable trier of fact to find the underlying fact in favor of the party opposing the motion in accordance with the applicable standard of proof.” (Aguilar v. Atlantic Richfield Co. (2001) 25 Cal.4th 826, 850 [107 Cal.Rptr.2d 841, 24 P.3d 493], fn. omitted (Aguilar).) “The evidence of the party opposing the motion must be liberally construed, and that of the moving party strictly construed.” (Johnson v. Superior Court (2006) 143 Cal.App.4th 297, 308 [49 Cal.Rptr.3d 52].)
EE. Respondeat Superior
A. General rule
Halliburton’s motion for summary judgment was based primarily on its contention that the evidence would not support a finding that Martinez was acting within the scope of his employment with Halliburton at the time of the accident, and therefore Halliburton could not be held liable to plaintiffs on a theory of respondeat superior. “Under the doctrine of respondeat superior, an employer is liable for the torts of his employees committed within the scope *94of their employment [citations]. The burden of proof is on the plaintiff to demonstrate that the negligent act was committed within the scope of employment. . . . [Citations.]” (Ducey v. Argo Sales Co. (1979) 25 Cal.3d 707, 721-722 [159 Cal.Rptr. 835, 602 P.2d 755].) “Where the facts of the case make it arguable whether the employee has acted within the scope of his employment, then the scope of employment issue is one properly decided by the trier of fact. However, where the facts would not support an inference that the employee acted within the scope of his employment and where there is no dispute over the relevant facts, the question becomes one of law.” (Alma W. v. Oakland Unified School Dist. (1981) 123 Cal.App.3d 133, 138 [176 Cal.Rptr. 287] (Alma W.).)
“ ‘[T]he modem justification for vicarious liability is a rale of policy, a deliberate allocation of a risk. The losses caused by the torts of employees, which as a practical matter are sure to occur in the conduct of the employer’s enterprise, are placed upon that enterprise itself, as a required cost of doing business. They are placed upon the employer because, having engaged in an enterprise which will, on the basis of past experience, involve harm to others through the torts of employees, and sought to profit by it, it is just that he, rather than the innocent injured plaintiff, should bear them; and because he is better able to absorb them, and to distribute them, through prices, rates or liability insurance, to the public, and so to shift them to society, to the community at large.’ [Citation.]” (Hinman v. Westinghouse Electric Co. (1970) 2 Cal.3d 956, 959-960 [88 Cal.Rptr. 188, 471 P.2d 988] (Hinman).) “The employer is liable not because the employer has control over the employee or is in some way. at fault, but because the employer’s enterprise creates inevitable risks as a part of doing business. [Citations.]” (Bailey v. Filco, Inc. (1996) 48 Cal.App.4th 1552, 1559 [56 Cal.Rptr.2d 333] (Bailey).) Under respondeat superior, an employer is liable for the “ ‘risks that may fairly be regarded as typical of or broadly incidental to the enterprise [the employer] has undertaken,’ ” that is, “the risks inherent in or created by the enterprise.” (Hinman, supra, at p. 960.)
Some courts employ a two-prong test to determine whether an employee’s conduct was within the scope of his employment for purposes of respondeat superior liability, asking whether “ ‘1) the act performed was either required or “incident to his duties” [citation], or 2) the employee’s misconduct could be reasonably foreseen by the employer in any event [citation].’ [Citation.]” (Alma W., supra, 123 Cal.App.3d at p. 139.) If the employee’s actions fall within either prong, the employer is liable for the injury. (Ibid.) “ ‘ “[F]oreseeability” in this context must be distinguished from “foreseeability” as a test for negligence. In the latter sense “foreseeable” means a level of probability which would lead a prudent person to take *95effective precautions whereas “foreseeability” as a test for respondeat superior merely means that in the context of the particular enterprise an employee’s conduct is not so unusual or startling that it would seem unfair to include the loss resulting from it among the other costs of the employer’s business. [Citations.]’ ” (Bailey, supra, 48 Cal.App.4th at p. 1559.) Thus, for respondeat superior liability to attach there must be “a nexus between the employee’s tort and the employment to ensure that liability is properly placed upon the employer.” (Id. at p. 1560.)
The most common, obvious cases in which respondeat superior liability arisés are those “in which the employee commits a tortious act while performing his or her ordinary duties for the employer at the employer’s place of business. In such circumstances, the employer is ordinarily liable for the employee’s tortious act, even if wholly unauthorized and without benefit to the employer.” (Childers v. Shasta Livestock Auction Yard, Inc. (1987) 190 Cal.App.3d 792, 801-802 [235 Cal.Rptr. 641].) An exception is made when the employee has substantially deviated from his duties for personal purposes at the time of the tortious act. (Perez v. Van Groningen & Sons, Inc. (1986) 41 Cal.3d 962, 968 [227 Cal.Rptr. 106, 719 P.2d 676]; Bailey, supra, 48 Cal.App.4th at p. 1564.) While a minor deviation is foreseeable and will not excuse the employer from liability, a deviation from the employee’s duties that is “ ‘so material or substantial as to amount to an entire departure’ ” from those duties will take the employee’s conduct out of the scope of employment. (Bailey, at p. 1564.) For example, when the employee leaves the employer’s premises on a lunch break, to get lunch or run a personal errand, and the employee is not engaged in any errand or task for the employer, the employee is not acting within the scope of his or her employment. (Id. at p. 1566; Cain v. Marquez (1939) 31 Cal.App.2d 430, 435 [88 p.2d 200] (Cain).)
The undisputed evidence indicated Martinez was not performing his ordinary duties for Halliburton at its place of business or at Us assigned worksite at the time of the accident. The accident occurred when he was between sUfts, approximately 120 miles away from Us assigned worksite. Plaintiffs do not contend the basic rule of respondeat superior—imposing liability on the employer for torts committed by the employee wUle the employee is performing his or her ordinary duties for the employer at the employer’s place of business—applies in tUs case. Rather, they contend respondeat superior liability should be imposed because the facts fall withm an exception to the going and coming rule.
B. “Going and coming” rule and incidental benefit exception
“Under the ‘going and coming’ rule, an employee going to and from work is ordinarily considered outside the scope of employment so that the *96employer is not liable for his torts. [Citation.] The ‘going and coming’ rule is sometimes ascribed to the theory that the employment relationship is ‘suspended’ from the time the employee leaves until he returns [citation], or that in commuting he is not rendering service to his employer [citation]. Nevertheless, there are exceptions to the rule.” (Hinman, supra, 2 Cal.3d at p. 961.) One exception to the going and coming rule has been recognized when the commute involves “ ‘an incidental benefit to the employer, not common to commute trips by ordinary members of the work force.’ [Citation.]” (Jeewarat v. Warner Bros. Entertainment Inc. (2009) 177 Cal.App.4th 427, 435-436 [98 Cal.Rptr.3d 837].) When the employer incidentally benefits from the employee’s commute, that commute may become part of the employee’s workday for the purposes of respondeat superior liability. Plaintiffs contend the incidental benefit exception applies in this case.
The incidental benefit exception has been applied when the employer furnishes, or requires the employee to furnish, a vehicle for transportation on the job, and the negligence occurs while the employee is traveling to or from work in that vehicle. (Henderson v. Adia Services, Inc. (1986) 182 Cal.App.3d 1069, 1073-1074 [227 Cal.Rptr. 745]; Huntsinger v. Glass Containers Corp. (1972) 22 Cal.App.3d 803, 810 [99 Cal.Rptr. 666] (Huntsinger); Lobo v. Tamco (2010) 182 Cal.App.4th 297, 301 [105 Cal.Rptr.3d 718] (Lobo) [referring to this as the “ ‘required-vehicle’ exception”].) The theory is that the employer benefits from the employee driving the vehicle to and from work because the vehicle is then available for use in the employer’s business during the working day. It is also available to the employee during off-duty hours, in case it is needed for emergency business trips or to make business stops on the way to or from the workplace. (Huntsinger, supra, at p. 810; Lobo, supra, at pp. 302-303.) “[W]hen a business enterprise requires an employee to drive to and from its office in order to have his vehicle available for company business during the day, accidents on the way to or from the office are statistically certain to occur eventually, and, the business enterprise having required the driving to and from work, the risk of such accidents are risks incident to the business enterprise.” (Huntsinger, at p. 810.)
In opposing Halliburton’s motion for summary judgment, plaintiffs attempted to show that Halliburton benefited from Martinez’s use of the company truck for his commute to and from work, in order to invoke the incidental benefit exception to the going and coming rule and create a triable issue of fact regarding whether Martinez was acting within the scope of his employment at the time of the accident. We need not decide whether the evidence presented would be sufficient to support a jury finding of an incidental benefit to Halliburton, so that Martinez’s commute in the company truck would be considered to be within the scope of his employment. Even if the incidental benefit exception applied, Halliburton presented undisputed facts establishing that Martinez was engaged in purely personal business at *97the time of the accident, and was not acting within the scope of his employment for purposes of respondeat superior liability. Plaintiffs failed to present evidence raising a triable issue of material fact on that issue.
Where the incidental benefit exception applies, the employee’s commute directly between work and home is considered to be within the scope of employment for respondeat superior purposes. Minor deviations from a direct commute are also included, but there is no respondeat superior liability if the employee substantially departs from the employer’s business or is engaged in a purely personal activity at the time of the tortious injury.
In Hinman, the defendant’s employee was returning home from work at a jobsite when his vehicle struck a police officer standing in the center divider of a freeway. The court concluded the incidental benefit exception to the going and coming rule applied, because the employee was paid for his travel time and travel expenses, which benefited the employer because it could “reach out to a labor market in another area or to enlarge the available labor market by providing travel expenses and payment for travel time.” (Hinman, supra, 2 Cal.3d at pp. 959, 962.) The court stated: “We are satisfied that, where, as here, the employer and employee have made the travel time part of the working day by their contract, the employer should be treated as such during the travel time, and it follows that so long as the employee is using the time for the designated purpose, to return home, the doctrine of respondeat superior is applicable. It is unnecessary to determine the appropriate rule to be applied if the employee had used the time for other purposes.” (Id. at p. 962, first italics added.) The material facts were undisputed and the court held the doctrine of respondeat superior applied as a matter of law. (Id. at p. 963.)
In Huntsinger, the plaintiffs’ decedent was killed when his motorcycle collided with a pickup truck owned and driven by the defendant’s employee, who used it extensively in carrying out the duties of his employment. (Huntsinger, supra, 22 Cal.App.3d at p. 806.) At the time of the accident, the employee was driving directly from the employer’s office to the employee’s home. (Id. at pp. 806-807.) The court concluded the incidental benefit exception to the going and coming rule applied. Consequently, because the employee may have been acting within the scope of his employment when driving home from the office, the trial court should not have granted nonsuit in favor of the employer. (Id. at p. 810.) The court added: “We do not deal, of course, with a case in which the employee was not directly driving home but was engaged on some errand of his own.” (Ibid.)
In Lazar v. Thermal Equipment Corp. (1983) 148 Cal.App.3d 458 [195 Cal.Rptr. 890] (Lazar), the court addressed the issue Hinman and Huntsinger *98expressly did not decide: the effect of a deviation from the direct route home. The employee was furnished with a company truck, which he used in responding to customer calls. On the day of the accident, he finished work and left the employer’s business premises in the company truck. Instead of heading directly home, however, he proceeded in the opposite direction, intending to stop at a store to make a purchase, and then go home. (Lazar, supra, at p. 461.) On the way to the store, he was involved in an accident. The court concluded the incidental benefit exception to the going and coming rule applied. (Id. at p. 463.) The court reiterated the policy reason behind the respondeat superior doctrine: to place liability for losses caused by the torts of employees on the employer whose enterprise generated them and could absorb them and distribute them throughout the community through prices or insurance. (Id. at p. 464.) It added that “[categorization of an employee’s action as within or outside the scope of employment thus begins with a question of foreseeability, i.e., whether the accident is part of the inevitable toll of a lawful enterprise.” (Ibid)
“ ‘One way to determine whether the risk is inherent in, or created by, an enterprise is to ask whether the actual occurrence was a generally foreseeable consequence of the activity. However, “foreseeability” in this context must be distinguished from “foreseeability” as a test for negligence. In the latter sense “foreseeable” means a level of probability which would lead a prudent person to take effective precautions whereas “foreseeability” as a test for respondeat superior merely means that in the context of the particular enterprise an employee’s conduct is not so unusual or startling that it would seem unfair to include the loss resulting from it among other costs of the employer’s business.’ [Citation.]
“One traditional means of defining this foreseeability is seen in the distinction between minor ‘deviations’ and substantial ‘departures’ from the employer’s business. The former are deemed foreseeable and remain within the scope of employment; the latter are unforeseeable and take the employee outside the scope of his employment.” (Lazar, supra, 148 Cal.App.3d at pp. 464-465.)
Generally, “[i]f the main purpose of [the employee’s] activity is still the employer’s business, it does not cease to be within the scope of the employment by reason of incidental personal acts, slight delays, or deflections from the most direct route.” (Lazar, supra, 148 Cal.App.3d at p. 465.) “ ‘[A]cts necessary to the comfort, convenience, health, and welfare of the employee while at work, though strictly personal to himself and not acts of service, do not take him outside the scope of his employment.’ [Citation.]” (Ibid)
*99The undisputed evidence indicated the employee intended to make a brief stop for a minor errand, “broadly speaking, on the way home.” (Lazar, supra, 148 Cal.App.3d at pp. 465-466.) The court concluded this was a minor deviation from the employer’s business that was necessary to the employee’s comfort and convenience. It was also foreseeable. “While a decision to stop at a party, or a bar, or to begin a vacation, might not have been foreseeable, we can think of no conduct more predictable than an employee’s stopping at a store to purchase a few items on the way home.” (Id. at p. 466.) The risk of an accident during such a minor and foreseeable deviation was part of the inevitable toll of a lawful enterprise. (Ibid.) The court concluded, as a matter of law, the doctrine of respondeat superior applied. (Id. at p. 467.)2
When the tortious act occurs while the employee is engaged in purely personal pursuits, the employee is not acting within the scope of his or her employment and the employer does not incur respondeat superior liability. (Sunderland v. Lockheed Martin Aeronautical Systems Support Co. (2005) 130 Cal.App.4th 1, 11 [29 Cal.Rptr.3d 665] (Sunderland).) This rule applies when the employee substantially departs from his or her commute or when the entire trip is a substantial departure from his or her job duties.
In Le Elder v. Rice (1994) 21 Cal.App.4th 1604 [26 Cal.Rptr.2d 749] (Le Elder), the employee was driving his own vehicle when he struck the plaintiff as she crossed the street on her bicycle. The employee used the vehicle in his employment and was reimbursed for maintenance costs and mileage. (Id. at p. 1606.) At the time of the accident the employee had driven his children from home to school, and he was returning home; he intended to make a business call from his home later in the morning. (Ibid.) The court rejected the plaintiff’s argument that the employer was automatically liable on a respondeat superior theory because it required the employee to be on call 24 hours a day, seven days a week. (Id. at p. 1607.) Rather, the court applied the general rule that an employee’s scope of employment is determined by ascertaining whether the risk involved was typical of or broadly incidental to the enterprise undertaken by the employer. (Ibid.)
*100The court concluded the employee’s trip to the children’s school was such a substantial personal deviation from his employment duties that it would be unfair to hold the employer vicariously liable for the accident. (Le Elder, supra, 21 Cal.App.4th at p. 1608.) The plaintiff argued driving the vehicle was a typical part of the employer’s enterprise, essential to the employee’s duties, and it was the employee’s custom to be on the road at that time of the day; the possibility of accidents was therefore foreseeable to the employer. She also argued that the return trip was not part of a personal errand, because the errand had been completed and the employee was on his way home, a location from which a business call was to be made. (Ibid.) The court dismissed these considerations as irrelevant. (Ibid.) It also rejected a proposed totality of the circumstances analysis, which would have based liability on the employee’s on-call status, the use of a pager, the annual mileage requirement, and the reimbursement for travel and maintenance expenses.
At the time of the accident, the employee was engaged in the purely personal activity of driving his children to school. He planned to eat breakfast and read the newspaper when he returned home, then make his business call an hour and 15 minutes later. The court concluded, “[t]he entire trip was a substantial deviation from his employment duties.” (Le Elder, supra, 21 Cal.App.4th at p. 1608.) As a matter of law, the employee was not within the scope of employment at the time of the accident, and the employer was not vicariously hable for the injury. (Id. at p. 1610.)
In Sunderland, the employer, headquartered in Georgia, assigned the employee to work at Edwards Air Force Base in California for several months; the employee drove his vehicle from Georgia to California, moved into an apartment, and worked on the base. (Sunderland, supra, 130 Cal.App.4th at pp. 7-8.) On the employee’s last workday at Edwards, he cleared out his office, packed his belongings at his apartment, visited his father-in-law to say goodbye, and then drove to a fast-food restaurant to buy dinner. In the drive-through lane, his vehicle rear-ended the plaintiff’s. The next day, the employee drove back to Georgia. (Id. at p. 8.)
The court rejected the plaintiff’s argument that the “commercial traveler rule,” applicable in workers’ compensation cases, should apply in determining whether the employee is acting within the scope of employment for respondeat superior purposes. (Sunderland, supra, 130 Cal.App.4th at p. 8.) Under that rule, “ ‘ “a commercial traveler is regarded as acting within the course of his employment during the entire period of his travel upon his employer’s business,” ’ ” including while he is procuring food and shelter. (Id. at p. 10.) The court instead applied the rule that the employer is vicariously liable only if the employee committed the tortious act within the scope of his employment, and the act is within the scope of employment when “ ‘the risk *101of such an act is typical of or broadly incidental to the employer’s enterprise’ ” or “ ‘inherent in, typical of or created by the work so that it is a foreseeable risk of the particular employment.’ ” (Id. at p. 9.) The court explained: “If an employee’s act is purely personal, it is not ‘typical of or broadly incidental to the employer’s enterprise.’ [Citation.] If the main purpose of the injury-producing activity ‘was the pursuit of the employee’s personal ends, the employer is not liable.’ [Citations.]” (Id. at p. 11.) The court concluded the employee’s trip to the fast-food restaurant was personal and not related to his employment or his employer. The plaintiff’s assertion that the employee was paid a per diem for housing and transportation expenses, which covered the cost of transportation to the fast-food restaurant, did not change the outcome; the employee had performed no services for the employer for several hours before the trip to the fast-food restaurant, and that trip was for his own benefit. (Ibid.) The purpose of the employee’s trip to buy fast food “was a purely private and personal activity, ‘a substantial personal deviation from his employment duties’ sufficient to make it unfair to hold [the employer] vicariously liable. [Citation.]” (Id. at p. 12.) This activity did not create a risk typical of or broadly incidental to his employment. Consequently, the employee was not acting within the scope of his employment. The court affirmed summary judgment in favor of the employer. (Ibid.)
Courts have applied the same rule—distinguishing between activities that are typical of or broadly incidental to the employer’s enterprise and activities that are purely personal to the employee—in determining whether activities of the employee during the workday are within the scope of employment. For example, the general rule is that, when an employee is traveling to or from lunch, even in the employer’s vehicle, and performing no services for the employer, he is not acting within the scope of his employment. (Peccolo v. City of Los Angeles (1937) 8 Cal.2d 532, 539 [66 P.2d 651]; Gipson v. Davis Realty Co. (1963) 215 Cal.App.2d 190, 209-210 [30 Cal.Rptr. 253] (Gipson); see Cain, supra, 31 Cal.App.2d at pp. 435, 438.) As the Gipson court stated: “[T]he . . . employer is not liable for the acts of his . . . employee while the latter is pursuing his own ends, even though the injury complained of could not have been committed without the facilities afforded to the . . . employee by his relation to his . . . employer. [Citation.] Therefore, whether or not the . . . employer is responsible for the act of the . . . employee at the time of the injury depends upon whether the . . . employee was engaged at that time in the transaction of the business of his . . . employer, or whether he was engaged in an act which was done for his own personal convenience or accommodation and related to an end or purpose exclusively and individually his own.” (Gipson, supra, 215 Cal.App.2d at p. 209.)
Thus, even if the employee was driving a company vehicle at the time the accident occurred, the employer is not liable if the driving “was done for his *102own personal convenience or accommodation and related to an end or purpose exclusively and individually his own.” (Gipson, supra, 215 Cal.App.2d at p. 209.)
As these cases indicate, the incidental benefit exception to the going and coming rule may bring the employee’s commute to and from work within the scope of the employee’s employment, if the employee .does not deviate substantially from a direct commute in order to carry out his own personal business. The exception does not apply, however, if the employee substantially departs from his or her employment duties during the commute. It also does not apply if the employee’s entire trip serves only his or her own personal purposes.
The undisputed facts presented by Halliburton’s motion for summary judgment demonstrated that Martinez’s purpose in traveling to and from Bakersfield on September 13, 2009, was entirely personal. He finished his shift and drove the company truck 140 miles to Bakersfield; he intended to meet his wife at a car dealership and sign the papers to purchase a vehicle for her. Martinez was not performing any services or running any errands for Halliburton. His supervisor was unaware of the trip until after the accident. The trip was not made in the furtherance of any business activity of the employer. The risk of a traffic accident during this personal trip was not a risk inherent in, or “ ‘ “typical of or broadly incidental” to,’ ” Halliburton’s enterprise. (Bailey, supra, 48 Cal.App.4th at pp. 1558-1559.)
Plaintiffs argue Martinez was returning to work at the time of the accident, so the trip, or at least the return from Bakersfield, was part of Martinez’s commute back to work. We do not believe the purpose or destination of the return leg of the journey can be separated from the purpose of the trip as a whole in this manner. Under plaintiffs’ theory, the return leg of any personal trip in the company vehicle, regardless of the length of time spent, the distance traveled, and the complete lack of connection between the trip and the enterprise of the employer or the work of the employee, would give rise to respondeat superior liability, as long as the employee’s ultimate destination on return was the workplace. We reject such an expansion of the incidental benefit exception to the going and coming rule.
The purpose of Martinez’s trip as a whole was entirely personal. The trip to Bakersfield was such a complete and material departure from his employment duties that it could not reasonably be considered to be an activity in pursuit of the employer’s business or a minor deviation from the strict course of the employee’s duties. It was such a marked turning aside from the employer’s business as to be inconsistent with its pursuit: driving to a location 140 miles from his assigned worksite, a trip that would take more *103than six hours to complete, without asking his employer’s permission or informing his supervisor that he would be gone, when, according to plaintiffs, Martinez was on call 24 hours, seven days a week, and might be called at any time to proceed to a new location. This activity would be entirely inconsistent with serving the employer’s purposes. Consequently, the trip to Bakersfield was, as a matter of law, outside the scope of Martinez’s employment.
Plaintiffs attempt to characterize the trip to Bakersfield as part of Martinez’s commute between the oil rig in Seal Beach and his home in Caliente. But the evidence presented indicated Martinez did not go home, because it was too far out of the way. Martinez met his wife and daughter at a car dealership in Bakersfield, 45 to 50 miles from his home, in order to sign the documents necessary to purchase a vehicle for his wife. The undisputed evidence does not support a contention that Martinez was commuting between his home in Caliente and the oil rig at the time of the accident.
Plaintiffs argue that the central or critical question in this case is foreseeability; they attempt to divorce that question from the question whether Martinez was engaged in a personal errand or a substantial departure from his employment duties at the time of the accident. The two cannot be separated.
In determining whether an employee’s activity was within the scope of employment for respondeat superior purposes, some cases have employed a two-prong test, asking “if the employee’s action is (1) ‘either required or “incident to his duties” ’ or (2) ‘could be reasonably foreseen by the employer in any event. . . .’ [Citations.]” (Bailey, supra, 48 Cal.App.4th at p. 1559.) If the employee’s act satisfies either prong of the test, the employer is liable. (Ibid.) The Bailey court rejected the employee’s argument that the two-prong test differed from a foreseeability-based test, concluding that, under either prong of the two-prong test, or under a general foreseeability test, both foreseeability and a nexus between the tortious act and the employment are required. (Id. at p. 1561.) “Respondeat superior liability demands a nexus between the employee’s tort and the employment to ensure that liability is properly placed upon the employer. ‘The nexus required for respondeat superior liability—that the tort be engendered by or arise from the work—is to be distinguished from “but for” causation. That the employment brought tortfeasor and victim together in time and place is not enough. We have used varied language to describe the nature of the required additional link (which, in theory, is the same for intentional and negligent torts): the incident leading to injury must be an “outgrowth” of the employment. . . ; the risk of tortious injury must be “ ‘inherent in the working environment’ ”... or “ ‘typical of or broadly incidental to the enterprise [the employer] has undertaken.’ ” . . .’ [Citation.] Yet another way to describe the necessary linkage is the employee’s tort must be ‘foreseeable in light of [the employee’s] duties’ [Citation.]” *104 (Id. at p. 1560.) The court continued: “Under the first prong of the two-prong test, respondeat superior liability attaches if the employee’s act is ‘either required or “incident to his duties” . . . .’ [Citation.] Such an act would not be considered—in the words of the foreseeability-based test—‘so unusual or startling that it would seem unfair’ to appropriate the resulting loss to the employer; and any resulting tort could ‘ “ ‘fairly be regarded as typical of or broadly incidental’ to the enterprise undertaken by the employer ....”’ [Citations.] In other words, when the first prong of the two-prong test is satisfied, so are both the nexus and respondeat superior foreseeability requirements. In addition, respondeat superior foreseeability involves a nexus requirement for liability, and not simply a ‘ “but for” causation.’ [Citation.] In short, the foreseeability-based test and the two-prong test are not so much different tests, but different ways of articulating the same test for scope of employment.” (Id. at p. 1561.)
The undisputed facts do not support a nexus between the employee’s activity—driving to Bakersfield and back to buy a vehicle for his wife—and his employment. After his shift was over, Martinez left the Seal Beach area, where his employer had assigned him to work, and traveled 140 miles to a car dealership to purchase a vehicle. His employer did not send him to Bakersfield; Martinez performed no services for Halliburton during the trip. The trip was a purely personal activity, unrelated to his employment duties. The tort was not engendered by, and did not arise from, Martinez’s work. The activity leading to the injury was not an outgrowth of Martinez’s employment; it was the result of Martinez’s pursuit of his personal interests. “Where an employee pursues his own ends, the use of property or facilities entrusted to him by the principal is an inadequate basis for imputing liability to the employer . . . .” (Alma W, supra, 123 Cal.App.3d at p. 140.) Thus, where Martinez was engaged in a personal activity, the fact that he used the company truck to accomplish it was insufficient to establish the required nexus between his activity at the time of the accident and his employment with Halliburton. Martinez’s trip to Bakersfield was not a minor, foreseeable deviation from his work duties, like stopping on the way home to purchase an item at a nearby store. It was a substantial departure from his employment duties, “ ‘so unusual or startling that it would seem unfair to include the loss resulting from it among other costs of the employer’s business.’ ” (Id. at p. 142.) There was no nexus between the trip and Martinez’s employment duties.
Caltrans argues that, if there is proof the vehicle belongs to the employer and it is being operated by the employee at the time of the accident, “an inference arises sufficient to support a finding that the employee was operating the automobile (a) by the authority of his employer, and (b) within the scope of his employment . . . .” (Shields v. Oxnard Harbor Dist. (1941) 46 Cal.App.2d 477, 487 [116 P.2d 121].) It contends this inference is sufficient *105to raise a triable issue of fact regarding scope of employment; because these facts were established, it argues, the inference precluded summary judgment.
In reviewing the grant of summary judgment, “[w]e liberally construe the evidence in support of the party opposing summary judgment [citation] and assess whether the evidence would, if credited, permit the trier of fact to find in favor of the party opposing summary judgment under the applicable legal standards.” (City of San Diego v. Haas (2012) 207 Cal.App.4th 472, 487 [143 Cal.Rptr.3d 438].) The opposing party raises “a triable issue of material fact if, and only if, the evidence would allow a reasonable trier of fact to find the underlying fact in favor of the party opposing the motion in accordance with the applicable standard of proof.” (Aguilar, supra, 25 Cal.4th at p. 850, fn. omitted.) In determining whether the parties have met their respective burdens, “the court must ‘consider all of the evidence’ and ‘all’ of the ‘inferences’ reasonably drawn therefrom.” (Id. at p. 843.) Although ownership of the vehicle and employment of the driver may give rise to an inference that the driver was acting within the scope of employment in driving the vehicle, such an inference would not be reasonable when the driver was pursuing his own activities for his own purposes at the time of the accident. An inference the employee was acting within the scope of employment may be dispelled as a matter, of law by “ ‘clear, positive and uncontradicted evidence which is not open to doubt.’ [Citation.]” (Meyer v. Blackman (1963) 59 Cal.2d 668, 676 [31 Cal.Rptr. 36, 381 P.2d 916].) Considering all of the evidence presented, including the undisputed evidence that Martinez was engaged in a purely personal activity when he traveled to Bakersfield intending to buy a vehicle for his wife, a reasonable trier of fact could not find that Martinez was acting within the scope of his employment on the return trip from Bakersfield.
The incidental benefit exception to the going and coming rule extends the scope of employment only to the employee’s commute to and from work. Even where the exception applies, it brings the commute within the scope of employment only to the extent the employee does not deviate substantially from the commute to pursue his own personal business. The undisputed evidence indicates Martinez was departing substantially from his commute and his job duties at the time of the accident, and there is no necessary nexus between Martinez’s activities at the time of the accident and Halliburton’s business enterprise. Consequently, the trial court correctly determined that Halliburton could not be held liable to plaintiffs on a respondeat superior theory.
III. Negligent Entrustment or Supervision
Baker’s first amended complaint included allegations of negligent hiring and supervision of Martinez and negligent entrustment of the vehicle to him. *106Buxbaum’s complaint contained a cause of action for negligent supervision of Martinez. By granting Halliburton’s motion for summary judgment, the trial court adjudicated those claims in favor of Halliburton. Neither plaintiff has challenged the judgment on those claims in this appeal. Accordingly, we need not address them.
IV. Appeal by Caltrans
In a footnote in its respondent’s brief, Halliburton asks that we dismiss Caltrans’s appeal on the ground Caltrans has no standing to appeal. Halliburton asserts only an aggrieved party may appeal (Code Civ. Proc., § 902), and Caltrans is not a party aggrieved by the judgments against Baker and Buxbaum and in favor of Halliburton. We decline Halliburton’s request for dismissal, because it did not serve and file a separate motion for such relief as required by California Rules of Court, rule 8.54.
DISPOSITION
The judgment is affirmed. Halliburton is entitled to recover its costs on appeal.
Gomes, J., and Detjen, J., concurred.
The petition of plaintiff and appellant for review by the Supreme Court was denied January 15, 2014, S214516.
5.2.1.2 O'Connor v. McDonald's Restaurants ("The Spring Blitz Case") 5.2.1.2 O'Connor v. McDonald's Restaurants ("The Spring Blitz Case")
What does this court rely on to support its scope of employment determination? Does the court hold that there is vicarious or respondeat superior liability for McDonald's?
[No. D008866.
Fourth Dist., Div. One.
Apr. 26, 1990.]
MARTIN K. O’CONNOR, Plaintiff and Appellant, v. MCDONALD’S RESTAURANTS OF CALIFORNIA, INC. et al., Defendants and Respondents.
*27Counsel
Terance J. Kopanski, Dan Zeidman, Lee Ann Smith-Trafzer and Thacher, Hurst, Conaway & Zeidman for Plaintiff and Appellant.
James A. McFall and Neil, Dymott, Perkins, Brown & Frank for Defendants and Respondents.
Opinion
Plaintiff Martin K. O’Connor appeals summary judgment favoring defendants McDonald’s Restaurants of California, Inc., and McDonald’s Corporation (together McDonald’s) on his complaint for damages for personal injuries on a theory of McDonald’s vicarious liability for the negligence of its employee Evans. O’Connor, injured when his motorcycle collided with an automobile driven by Evans, contends the superior court erred in determining Evans had completely departed from a special errand on behalf of McDonald’s and was not acting within the scope of his employment at the time of the accident. Determination whether Evans merely “diverted” rather than “completely departed” from his special errand when the accident occurred requires resolution of disputed triable factual issues. Therefore, we reverse the summary judgment.
*28I
Facts
In reviewing the propriety of the summary judgment, we state the facts in the light most favorable to O’Connor.
From about 8 p.m. on August 12, 1982, until between 1 and 2 a.m. the next day, Evans and several McDonald’s coworkers scoured the children’s playground area of McDonald’s San Ysidro restaurant. The special cleaning prepared the restaurant for inspection as part of McDonald’s “spring-blitz” competition. Evans—who aspired to a managerial position—worked without pay in the cleanup party at McDonald’s request. Evans’s voluntary contribution of work and time is the type of extra effort leading to advancement in McDonald’s organization.
After completing the cleanup, Evans and four fellow workers went to the house of McDonald’s employee Duffer. Duffer had also participated in the evening’s work. At Duffer’s house, Evans and the others talked shop and socialized into the early hours of the morning. About 6:30 a.m., as Evans drove from Duffer’s house toward his own home, his automobile collided with O’Connor’s motorcycle.
II
Superior Court Proceedings
O’Connor filed a lawsuit for negligence against Evans, McDonald’s and others. O’Connor complained of serious injuries resulting in permanent disability and the loss of his left leg below the knee. The suit claimed McDonald’s was liable for negligence on a theory of respondeat superior.1
Essentially, O’Connor claimed Evans was on a “special errand” for his employer McDonald’s when he worked on the spring-blitz cleanup on his own time. According to O’Connor, if Evans were on a special errand, then his driving would be exempt from the “going and coming” rule by which an employer ordinarily is not liable for an employee’s negligence *29while commuting.2 Under O’Connor’s theory, the special errand began when Evans left his own home and continued until he returned home.
McDonald’s sought summary judgment, contending as a matter of law Evans was acting outside the scope of his employment at the time of the accident.
The superior court found Evans was on a special errand for McDonald’s when he voluntarily reported for cleanup duties at the San Ysidro restaurant.3 However, the superior court further found Evans’s stop at Duffer’s house was a “complete departure” from his special errand.4 Thus, the court concluded any responsibility of McDonald’s for Evans’s driving terminated before the accident. The court granted summary judgment for McDonald’s. O’Connor appeals.
III
Analysis
The central issue before us is of some antiquity. In 1834 Baron Parke addressed the issue: “The master is only liable where the servant is acting in the course of his employment. If he was going out of his way, against his master’s implied commands, when driving on his master’s business, he will make his master liable; but if he was going on a frolic of his own, without being at all on his master’s business, the master will not be liable.” (Joel v. Morison (1834) 6 Car. & P. 501, 503, 172 Eng.Rep. 1338, 1339.)
Unfortunately, as an academic commentator observed in 1923, “It is relatively simple to state that the master is responsible for his servant’s torts *30only when the latter is engaged in the master’s business, or doing the master’s work, or acting within the scope of his employment; but to determine in a particular case whether the servant’s act falls within or without the operation of the rule presents a more difficult task.” (Smith, Frolic and Detour (1923) 23 Colum.L.Rev. 444, 463.)
Here we must determine whether the superior court properly concluded as a matter of law that Evans’s activity in attending the gathering at Duffer’s house constituted a complete departure from a special errand for McDonald’s (a frolic of his own) rather than a mere deviation (a detour).
Whether there has been a deviation so material as to constitute a complete departure by an employee from the course of his employment so as to release employer from liability for employee’s negligence, is usually a question of fact. (Loper v. Morrison (1944) 23 Cal.2d 600, 605 [145 P.2d 1].)
“In determining whether an employee has completely abandoned pursuit of a business errand for pursuit of a personal objective, a variety of relevant circumstances should be considered and weighed. Such factors may include the intent of the employee, the nature, time and place of the employee’s conduct, the work the employee was hired to do, the incidental acts the employer should reasonably have expected the employee to do, the amount of freedom allowed the employee in performing his duties, and the amount of time consumed in the personal activity. [Citations.] While the question of whether an employee has departed from his special errand is normally one of fact for the jury, where the evidence clearly shows a complete abandonment, the court may make the determination that the employee is outside the scope of his employment as a matter of law. [Citations.]” (Felix v. Asai, supra, 192 Cal.App.3d at p. 932-933.)
Here the evidence does not clearly show complete abandonment. Instead, the evidence raises triable issues on the factors bearing on whether Evans completely abandoned the special errand in favor of pursuing a personal objective.
A
Evans’s Intent
In its motion for summary judgment, McDonald’s did not identify any evidence Evans intended to abandon his special errand when he decided to join his coworkers in the gathering at Duffer’s house. However, in opposing *31McDonald’s motion, O’Connor presented evidence bearing on Evans’s intent from which a jury might reasonably infer Evans did not completely abandon his special errand when he went to Duffer’s house.
The record contains evidence McDonald’s encourages its employees and aspiring managers to show greater dedication than simply working a shift and going home. O’Connor presented McDonald’s operations and training manual and employee handbook to demonstrate McDonald’s fosters employee initiative and involvement in problem solving. Such evidence could reasonably support a finding of “a direct and specific connection” between McDonald’s business and the gathering at Duffer’s because the gathering was consistent with the “family” spirit and teamwork emphasized by McDonald’s in its communications with employees. Such evidence could also reasonably support a finding McDonald’s emphasis on teamwork made a group discussion of McDonald’s business at Duffer’s house a foreseeable continuation of Evans’s special errand. The record also contains evidence supporting a reasonable inference Evans went to Duffer’s house intending to continue his work on the spring blitz for McDonald’s. Much of the conversation during the gathering centered on McDonald’s business or concerned employee-manager relations. A “main inspection” was scheduled for the day after the spring blitz cleanup of the playground area. The persons at Duffer’s house continued their mental inventory of last minute things they could do to improve their chances in the spring blitz competition. According to Evans, the group was concerned about whether “we were going to win [the spring blitz], and we did.” The group discussed the cleaning activities of the spring blitz to determine whether they might return to the restaurant to correct any deficiencies. According to Duffer, the activity during the gathering at his house consisted of “sitting around talking about the blitz and relaxing.” The group also “talked about other stores, how they had been doing [and] about passing the quality checks that we had or spot checks that we had.”
Thus, evidence and reasonable inferences bearing on Evans’s intent raise triable factual issues about whether he completely abandoned the special errand.
B
Nature, Time, and Place of Evans’s Conduct
McDonald’s contends the gathering at Duffer’s house after normal business hours was an informal social function unconnected to Evans’s special *32errand for his employer. However, O’Connor submitted evidence suggesting the gathering benefited McDonald’s, occurred at Evans’s fellow employee’s house immediately after McDoriáld’s place of business closed, consisted of continuation of employees’ discussion about the spring blitz, and was inspired by the spirit of competition engendered by McDonald’s. That evidence and reasonable inferences bearing on the nature, time and place of Evans’s conduct raise triable factual issues about whether he completely abandoned the special errand.
C
Work Evans Was Hired to Do
McDonald’s contends the asserted managerial discussions at Duffer’s house went beyond the scope of work Evans was hired to do. However, O’Connor introduced evidence suggesting Evans was in training to become a manager and was expected to show initiative in his work to be worthy of future promotion. Such evidence raises an inference Evans’s participation in discussions at Duffer’s house did not exceed the scope of his assigned work.
D
McDonald’s Reasonable Expectations
In a declaration supporting McDonald’s motion for summary judgment, Evans’s direct supervisor Cardenas asserted Evans “was under no instruction from me, or any other authorized employee of McDonald’s, with respect to his activities after he left the restaurant, [¶] . . .1 had no knowledge that other co-employees would go to Joe Duffer’s house after the final clean-up.” McDonald’s also presented evidence it required official employee conferences be attended by a salaried manager and no such salaried manager attended the Duffer gathering.5 However, these facts do not compel a finding as a matter of law contrary to O’Connor’s claim McDonald’s implicitly encouraged Evans to continue his special errand by conferring with co-employees on what they might do to win the spring blitz competition.
*33E
Evans’s Freedom in Performing Duties
O’Connor presented evidence Evans had considerable latitude in performing his duties. Evans was not paid for his performance of the special errand. His work was voluntary and consistent with other occasions where he and fellow workers were expected to pitch in to help the team effort without punching in on the time clock.
F
Amount of Time Consumed in Personal Activity
McDonald’s contends Evans stopped at Duffer’s home for four hours on his own volition, for his own enjoyment and without McDonald’s explicit direction or suggestion. However, O’Connor presented evidence showing much of the discussion at Duffer’s home was related to Evans’s employment at McDonald’s. Such evidence raises a triable factual issue about the combination of personal entertainment and company business at Duffer’s house. “Where the employee may be deemed to be pursuing a business errand and a personal objective simultaneously, he will still be acting within the scope of his employment.” (Felix v. Asai, supra, 192 Cal.App.3d at p. 932.)
G
Conclusion
The superior court found—and the parties here do not challenge— Evans’s voluntary participation in the spring blitz until after midnight constituted a special errand on McDonald’s behalf. The question here is whether the gathering at Duffer’s to discuss the spring blitz and socialize constituted a complete departure from the special errand.
Because disputed factual questions and reasonable inferences preclude determination as a matter of law of the issue whether Evans completely abandoned his special errand, the court should have denied McDonald’s motion for summary judgment.
*34Disposition
The summary judgment is reversed. O’Connor to have costs on appeal.
Wiener, J., and Froehlich, J., concurred.
Respondents’ petition for review by the Supreme Court was denied July 18, 1990.
5.2.2 Negligent Supervision 5.2.2 Negligent Supervision
5.2.2.1 Finkle v. Regency CSP Ventures Ltd. Partnership ("The Wildlife Tour Case") 5.2.2.1 Finkle v. Regency CSP Ventures Ltd. Partnership ("The Wildlife Tour Case")
What does a plaintiff need to show to succeed on a negligent training or supervision case? Can such a claim be brought in addition to a respondeat superior claim based on the employee's negligent action?
Graci FINKLE and Philip Finkle, Plaintiffs, v. REGENCY CSP VENTURES LIMITED PARTNERSHIP; and U.S. Hotel and Resort Management Inc., Defendants.
No. CIV 13-4019.
United States District Court, D. South Dakota, Southern Division.
Signed June 18, 2014.
*997Michael S. Beardsley, Steven C. Beardsley, Beardsley, Jensen & Von Wald, Prof. L.L.C., Rapid City, SD, for'Plaintiffs.
Melanie L. Carpenter, Woods, Fuller, Shultz & Smith, PC, Sioux Falls, SD, for Defendants.
MEMORANDUM OPINION AND ORDER RE: MOTION FOR PARTIAL SUMMARY JUDGMENT
Plaintiffs, Graci Finkle and Philip Fin-kle, brought this diversity negligence action based on an August 6, 2012 jeep and motorcycle accident on Wildlife Loop Road in Custer' State Park, Custer County, South Dakota. The Amended Complaint alleges Defendants as employers of the allegedly negligent jeep driver are liable under respondeat superior and for “negligent supervision and training in that Defendants negligently managed, directed, trained or oversaw its employees.” Doc. 20. Defendants have moved for partial summary judgment on Plaintiffs’ claim based on negligent supervision and training. Doc. 38. Plaintiffs are resisting this motion and the matter has been fully briefed.
DISCUSSION
Principles of Summary Judgment ■
“Summary judgment shall be entered for a claim if there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law.” Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(a). In ruling on a motion for summary judgment, the Court is required to view the facts in the light most favorable to the non-moving party and must give that party the benefit of all reasonable inferences to be drawn from the underlying facts. AgriStor Leasing v. Farrow, 826 F.2d 732, 734 (8th Cir.1987). The moving party bears the burden of showing both the absence of a genuine dispute as to any material fact and its entitlement to judgment as a matter of law. Fed.R.CivP. 56(a); Anderson v. Liberty Lobby, Inc., 477 U.S. 242, 106 S.Ct. 2505, 91 L.Ed.2d 202 (1986).
Factual Background
Plaintiffs Graci Finkle and Philip Finkle are residents of South Carolina. On August 6, 2012, Plaintiff Philip Finkle was operating and Plaintiff Graci Finkle was *998riding as a passenger on a 1996 Harley-Davidson Motorcycle traveling southbound on Wildlife Loop Road in Custer State Park, Custer County, South Dakota. Plaintiffs allege they sustained injuries when Philip laid down his motorcycle to avoid colliding with a Jeep driven by' Kathleen Funk. Plaintiff Philip Finkle testified at his deposition that at the time of the accident the Jeep was just over the crest of a hill on the downhill slope, and that all four tires of the Jeep were on the pavement in the middle of Phillip Finkle’s lane. Phillip Finkle learned after the accident that there were buffalo around the area where the accident happened.
At the time of the accident Funk, an employee of Defendant Regency CSP Ventures Limited Partnerships, was operating a Jeep tour vehicle on Wildlife Loop Road. Defendants concede that Funk was acting within the course and scope of her employment. Funk is employed by Regency CSP as the manager of the “Buffalo Safari Jeep Rides” in Custer State Park, and has been the manager of the tour since 2003. Funk has been driving Jeeps as a tour guide in Custer State Park since 1992. Funk did not hire drivers but was given a crew of drivers to manage. New drivers were trained by veteran drivers such as Funk. All drivers employed by Regency CSP had valid driver’s licenses and were presumed to know the rules of the road. Regency CSP obtained motor vehicle history reports of each driver, including Funk, prior to employing the driver, and all drivers were required to have a “clean driving record.” Defendants did not provide separate training for their drivers regarding the rules of the road.
I.
WHETHER PLAINTIFFS’ NEGLIGENT SUPERVISION AND TRAINING CLAIM IS REDUNDANT AND UNNECESSARY ENTITLING DEFENDANTS TO SUMMARY JUDGMENT ON THIS CLAIM WHEN DEFENDANTS HAVE CONCEDED THAT FUNK, THEIR EMPLOYEE, WAS ACTING WITHIN THE COURSE AND SCOPE OF HER EMPLOYMENT?
Defendants maintain that a negligent supervision or training claim is typically brought by a plaintiff where the employee’s conduct falls outside the employee’s scope of employment, and that in those cases, a plaintiff has to establish an independent theory of recovery against the employer and not rely on respondeat superior to establish vicarious liability. Defendants further maintain that since they concede Funk, an employee, was acting within the course and scope of her employment on August 6, 2012, Plaintiffs’ negligent supervision and training claim is redundant and unnecessary. Defendants further maintain that there is insufficient evidence to support a negligent training and supervision claim. Defendants also point out that in the three major South Dakota Supreme Court cases addressing whether an employer owes a duty to supervise or train its employee to an injured third person,1 the employee’s conduct was intentional, not merely negligent. Plaintiffs respond that since Defendants allege contributory negligence, Plaintiffs must be allowed to present any and all evidence of Defendants’ negligence so that the jury can properly compare the two. Plaintiffs offer that if Defendants were to abandon their claim of contributory negligence, and drop the third party complaint against Philip *999Finkle, Plaintiffs would agree to dismiss their claim for negligent supervision and negligent training.
In a diversity action, state substantive law applies. See Lamar Advertising of S.D., Inc. v. Kay, 267 F.R.D. 568, 574 (D.S.D.2010) (determining existence and scope of the attorney-client privilege). This case presents the question of whether a plaintiff may proceed on a negligent training and supervision claim when the employer has admitted that the employee was acting within the course and scope of her employment at the time of the accident. In a case such as this where there is neither a controlling state statute nor a decision of the highest court of the state directly on point, this Court may apply any rule it believes the South Dakota Supreme Court would adopt. See American Family Ins. Group v. Howe, 584 F.Supp. 369, 380 (D.S.D.1984). If the precise issue has not been addressed by the state’s highest court, this Court “must determine its probable decision on the issue by reference to its analogous case law, relevant decisions of the state’s lower courts, and other potentially elucidating state law materials.” Eichenwald v. Small, 321 F.3d 733, 736 (8th Cir.2003).
“Generally, the law imposes no duty to prevent the misconduct of a third person.” Walther v. KPKA Meadowlands Ltd. P’ship, 581 N.W.2d 527, 531 (S.D.1998). The South Dakota Supreme Court, however, has “acknowledged that employers can be held responsible for the negligent acts of their employees under a respondeat superior theory, and that negligent hiring and supervision of an employee may also give rise to liability.” See Rehm v. Lenz, 547 N.W.2d 560, 566 (S.D.1996). The South Dakota Supreme Court has also held an employer may be liable for the acts of its employee under a respondeat superior claim and a negligent supervision claim, when the respondeat superior liability was based on Restatement (Second) of Agency § 245, which is a special rule which applies when a servant intentionally uses force against another person. Kirlin v. Halverson, 758 N.W.2d 436, 446 (S.D.2008).
Defendants contend that the majority of states that have addressed the issue have held that a plaintiff cannot pursue a claim against an employer for negligent entrustment, hiring, supervision, or training when the employer admits that its employee was acting within the scope of employment when the accident that is the subject of the lawsuit occurred. See Peterson v. Johnson, No. 11-CV-804, 2013 WL 5408532, at *1 (D.Utah Sept. 25, 2013) (citing Coville v. Ryder Truck Rental, Inc., 30 A.D.3d 744, 817 N.Y.S.2d 179 (N.Y.App.Div.2006)); Brown v. Tethys Bioscience, Inc., 10-CV-1245, 2012 WL 4606386, at *6 (S.D.W.Va. Oct. 1, 2012) (citing Niece v. Elmview Grp. Home, 131 Wash.2d 39, 929 P.2d 420 (1997)); Davis v. Macey, 901 F.Supp.2d 1107, 1111 (N.D.Ind.2012) (citing Tindall v. Enderle, 162 Ind.App. 524, 320 N.E.2d 764, 767 (1974)); Brown v. Larabee, 04-CV-1025, 2005 WL 1719908, at *1 (W.D.Mo. July 25, 2005) (citing McHaffie v. Bunch, 891 S.W.2d 822 (Mo.1995) (en banc)); Gant v. L.U. Transport, Inc., 331 Ill.App.3d 924, 927, 264 Ill.Dec. 459, 770 N.E.2d 1155 (Ill.App.Ct.2002); Wise v. Fiberglass Systems, Inc., 110 Idaho 740, 718 P.2d 1178 (1986); see also Adele v. Dunn, No. 12-CV-597, 2013 WL 1314944, at *1-*2 (D.Nev. Mar. 27, 2013) (predicting Nevada courts would follow majority rule); see generally, Richard Mincer, The Viability of Direct Negligence Claims Against Motor Carriers in the Face of Admission of Respondeat Superior, 10 Wyo. L.Rev. 229 (2010). “The rationale [for these holdings] is that the employer’s liability is a derivative claim fixed by a determination *1000of the employee’s negligence. Therefore, courts following the majority rule have determined that evidence of negligent hiring, training, supervision or retention becomes unnecessary, irrelevant, and prejudicial if the employer has already admitted vicarious liability under respondeat superi- or.” Zibolis-Sekella v. Ruehrwein, No. 12-CV-228, 2013 WL 3208573, at *2 (D.N.H. June 24, 2013) (citations, internal citations, and internal quotations omitted).
Some courts have followed the majority rule prohibiting an action for negligent entrustment, hiring, supervision, or training when the employer admits that its employee was acting within the scope of employment while recognizing an exception to the rule when a plaintiff has a valid claim for punitive damages. See, e.g, Sterner v. Titus Transp., LP, CV-10-2027, 2013 WL 6506591 at *3 (M.D.Pa. Dec. 12, 2013); Perry v. Stevens Transp., Inc., No. ll-CV-0048, 2012 WL 2805026 at *6 (E.D.Ark. July 12, 2012). Other courts have recognized the majority rule unless the evidence establishes that the reasons for the employer’s negligent hiring, training, and supervision were proximate causes of the accident. See Zibolis-Sekella v. Ruehrwein, No. 12-CV-228, 2013 WL 3208573, at *3 (D.N.H. June 24, 2013).
A minority of jurisdictions have held that an admission by an employer that its employee was acting within the scope of her employment does not preclude an action for both respondeat superior and negligent entrustment, training, hiring, retention, or supervision. See Fairshter v. American Nat’l Red Cross, 322 F.Supp.2d 646, 653-654 (E.D.Va.2004); Quinonez on Behalf of Quinonez v. Andersen, 144 Ariz. 193, 696 P.2d 1342 (1984); Lim v. Interstate System Steel Div., Inc., 435 N.W.2d 830 (Minh.App.1989); Clark v. Stewart, 126 Ohio St. 263, 185 N.E. 71 (1933). These jurisdictions view these torts as being distinct from respondeat superior and do not allow claim of agency to preclude a separate tort claim. See Marquis v. State Farm Fire and Casualty Co., 265 Kan. 317, 961 P.2d 1213, 1225 (1998). The minority view “cases rest on the proposition that negligent entrustment and negligent hiring, retention, or supervision are torts distinct from respondeat superior and that liability is not imputed but instead runs directly from the employer to the person injured.” Marquis v. State Farm Fire and Cas. Co., 265 Kan. 317, 334, 961 P.2d 1213, 1225 (1998).
This Court finds the minority rule to be better reasoned. In addition, the South Dakota Supreme Court has previously allowed a case to proceed presenting both respondeat superior and negligent retention and supervision claims. See Kirlin v. Halverson, 758 N.W.2d 436 (S.D.2008). This Court holds that it is probable that the South Dakota Supreme Court would hold that an admission that the employee was acting within the scope of his or her employment does not preclude an action for both respondeat superior and negligent training or supervision.
II.
IS THERE SUFFICIENT EVIDENCE IN SUPPORT OF THE CLAIMS OF NEGLIGENT TRAINING AND SUPERVISION TO WITHSTAND A MOTION FOR SUMMARY JUDGMENT?
“A negligent training claim- sug--gests that the manner or circumstances of the employee’s training by the employer inadequately or defectively coached, educated, or prepared its employees for the performance of their job duties.” Kirlin v. Halverson, 758 N.W.2d at 452. A “negligent supervision claim alleges that the employer inadequately or defectively man*1001aged, directed or oversaw its employees.” Id. To prevail in a suit based on negligence, a plaintiff must prove duty, breach of that duty, proximate and factual causation, and actual injury. Hewitt v. Felderman, 841 N.W.2d 258, 263 (S.D.2013).
Plaintiffs argue that Defendants knew its employees would make frequent stops along the wildlife loop road in order to view wildlife but failed to instructed them to not stop on the roadway, and failed to instruct them to utilize the pullouts, or pull off the road when viewing the wildlife. Plaintiffs argue that based on this failure to instruct, a jury must determine whether Defendants were negligent in failing to train and supervise their employees. Plaintiffs provided deposition testimony from representatives of Defendants conceding that reminders of critical safety procedures, where to park a jeep, and the value of utilizing pull-outs on the road are a good idea, although none of the reminders of these safety procedures had been stated to or handed out to their employees.. Plaintiffs, however, have admitted that Funk, who has been manager of the Buffalo Safari Jeep Rides since 2003, has been driving Jeeps as a tour guide in Custer State Park since 1992. Plaintiffs have also conceded that all the jeep drivers, including Funk, were required to have a valid driver’s license'and a clean driving record.
As one court has observed, if bare allegations of a causal connection between a perceived deficiency in training and an accident were sufficient to support a negligent training claim, “such a claim would exist against an employer every time an employee was driving and a passenger was injured.” Glover v. TransCor America, Inc., 57 F.Supp.2d 1240, 1245 (D.Wyo.1999). This Court does not disagree with that general proposition. However, turning to the facts of the present case, another situation is presented. The wildlife to be viewed on a vehicle ride through the park are often not conveniently at one of the 53 turnouts that are in this large park. As a result, the vehicles taking customers on scenic wildlife tours in the park are going to be stopping and lingering at locations other than the turnouts. That sort of driving is out of the ordinary as compared to ordinary driving from point A to point B without multiple stops for viewing. Considering this evidence in a light most favorable to the non-moving parties, there is a submissible issue to be presented to the jury on whether the failure to train for this type of driving was negligence on the part of the Defendants. The Court had thought at the pretrial and motion hearing that supervision was not at issue, but upon further reflection, the Defendants were surely aware of the practice on wildlife tours of stopping where the wild animals were available for viewing, even if that stopping was not at one of the designated turnouts. Accordingly, the jury will be instructed on the duty to supervise and train.
An issue arose at the hearing of the application of comparative negligence to this situation where there is the claimed negligence of Philip Finkle compared to the negligence of the Defendants. Plaintiffs claim that the negligence of Defendants as to supervision and training should be a part of the evidence that is compared along with Defendants’ driver negligence to Philip Finkle’s negligence. The Court believes that all the negligence of the parties should be compared for comparative negligence purposes. See Wood v. City of Crooks, 559 N.W.2d 558 (S.D.1997). If any party thinks otherwise, please provide the Court with your arguments and authorities within 20 days from the date of this Order. Accordingly,
IT IS ORDERED that Defendants’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment on *1002Plaintiffs’ claim based on negligent supervision and training (Doc. 38) is denied.
5.2.3 Contractors 5.2.3 Contractors
5.2.3.1 Arthur v. Holy Rosary Credit Union ("The Contractor Case") 5.2.3.1 Arthur v. Holy Rosary Credit Union ("The Contractor Case")
When can a non-employee's negligence be imputed to the party that hired the contractor?
HORTON, J.
The plaintiff, Robert J. Arthur, appeals an order of the Superior Court (Mohl, J.), granting the motion of the defendant, Holy Rosary Credit Union (Holy Rosary), for a directed verdict on all counts of the plaintiffs negligence claim. We affirm in part, reverse in part, and remand.
Holy Rosary hired Credit Union Building Corporation (CUBC) to oversee and coordinate the construction, design, and furnishing of its new building in Rochester. CUBC charged a fee of three-and-one-half percent of the approximately $650,000 cost of construction. Although CUBC did not involve itself in the manner or means of construction, as project manager it inspected the construction on a weekly basis. CUBC helped Holy Rosary select Whitcher Builder, Inc., a New Hampshire construction firm with over twenty-six years of experience, as the general contractor for the construction project. Whitcher Builder was the lowest bidder for the job. The plaintiff was an employee of Whitcher Builder.
On the day of the injury, Whitcher Builder directed the plaintiff to work on an unfinished roof, which was also the floor deck for the second story. The plaintiff was to assist in covering the concrete deck with polyethylene so that the concrete would cure. The stairwell hole to the first floor was covered only by polyethylene and had not yet been covered with plywood or planks. The plaintiff injured his back by falling through this hole into the basement twenty-three feet below. The plaintiff received workers’ compensation benefits. He also sued Holy Rosary, essentially asserting that (1) the construction work was an inherently dangerous activity which created a non-delegable duty in Holy Rosary, (2) CUBC was Holy Rosary’s agent and negligently controlled Whitcher Builder, and (3) Holy Rosary was negligent in selecting Whitcher Builder as a contractor. The trial judge granted Holy Rosary’s motion for a directed verdict on all counts at the close of the plaintiffs case,- ruling that the construction work was not, as a matter of law, inherently dangerous, and that there was no evidence of negligent control or selection.
*465The plaintiff appeals, arguing that the court erred in granting the directed verdict by taking from the jury the following issues: (1) whether the work in which the plaintiff was engaged at the time of his injury was inherently dangerous, and thus created a non-delegable duty in Holy Rosary; (2) whether CUBC was Holy Rosary’s agent, and whether, by acting negligently in its duties to supervise and control the construction, CUBC caused the plaintiffs injury; and (3) whether Holy Rosary negligently selected Whitcher Builder as the contractor.
“A trial court may grant a directed verdict only when the evidence and all reasonable inferences therefrom, construed most favorably to the party opposing the motion, would not enable a jury to find for that party.” Cloutier v. A. & P. Tea Co., Inc., 121 N.H. 915, 920, 436 A.2d 1140, 1143 (1981) (quotation omitted). The trial court “cannot weigh the evidence or judge the credibility of the witnesses, and, if the evidence is conflicting or several reasonable inferences may be drawn, the motion for [a directed verdict] should be denied.” Amabello v. Colonial Motors, 117 N.H. 556, 561, 374 A.2d 1182, 1185 (1977). The plaintiffs claim must be found to be “completely without merit.” Cloutier, 121 N.H. at 920, 436 A.2d at 1143. This court will uphold a trial court’s decision to grant a motion for a directed verdict unless the trial judge abused his or her discretion in determining that no rational juror could find for the party against whom the motion is filed. Vincent v. Public Service Co. of N.H., 129 N.H. 621, 625, 529 A.2d 397, 399 (1987).
The plaintiff first contends that the trial court erred by not permitting the juiy to decide whether the roof work was inherently dangerous. Respondeat superior, or vicarious liability, ordinarily does not extend to torts by independent contractors because the employer reserves no control or power of discretion over the execution of the work. Carter v. Berlin Mills Co., 58 N.H. 52, 53-54 (1876). We have long recognized an exception to this general rule when the independent contractor is engaged to perform work that is dangerous in itself. Thomas v. Harrington, 72 N.H. 45, 46-7, 54 A. 285, 286 (1903). The inherent danger exception applies only when “[t]he danger [arises] directly from the work . . . required to be done, and not from the negligent manner of its performance.” Id. “[T]he phrase ‘inherently dangerous’ as applied to undertakings conducted through independent contractors often implies work that is dangerous even when conducted with reasonable care; . . . the exception relating to such undertakings has been principally applied in cases of demolition, excavation, and other clearly dangerous activities.” Carr v. Merrimack Farmers Exchange, 101 N.H. 445, 449, 146 A.2d 276, 279 (1958).
The inherent danger doctrine applies only where the alleged danger is “naturally to be apprehended” by the defendant at the time it *466engages the independent contractor to perform the work. See Thomas, 72 N.H. at 46, 54 A. at 286; Restatement (SECOND) of Torts § 427, comment d at 417 (1965). “[Wjhether an activity is inherently dangerous is a question of fact to be determined by the trier of fact.” Elliott v. Public Service Co. of N.H., 128 N.H. 676, 682, 517 A.2d 1185, 1189 (1986). If the activity is, in fact, inherently dangerous, “one who undertakes [it] has a non-delegable duty to protect third parties against injury resulting from that activity.” Id. at 679, 517 A.2d at 1187.
The trial judge ruled that the plaintiff failed to establish a claim under the inherently dangerous activity doctrine because the danger here arose not directly from the work required to be done, but from the negligent manner of its performance by Whitcher Builder. See Elliott, 128 N.H. at 679, 517 A.2d at 1187. The trial judge noted that to consider
[t]he activity in and of itself ... as, inherently dangerous . . . would literally make the construction of every commercial or residential building in this [S]tate an inherently dangerous activity rendering the owner liable for the negligence of the contractor, and it seems to me that I cannot read that into the Elliott case.
We agree that construction projects, typically fraught with a varieiy of potential dangers that may arise if the work is not carefully done, do not, as a rule, fall within the inherently dangerous category. We hold that to be an inherently dangerous activity, construction, or any other work, must be dangerous in and of itself and not dangerous simply because of the negligent performance of the work, and that the danger must be naturally apprehended by the parties when they contract. See Thomas, 72 N.H. at 46-47, 54 A.2d at 286. Only then will the work constitute an inherent danger that places a non-delegable duty upon the one ordering it to protect third parties against resulting injury.
A review of the record indicates that the danger Whitcher Builder caused by first covering the hole with plastic instead of wood was not a “necessary and anticipated part of the work,” see id. at 46, 54 A. at 286, and that the evidence does not show that Holy Rosary either knew or should have known that Whitcher Builder would perform the work in this potentially dangerous manner. We find that the trial judge properly ruled that because the inherent danger doctrine is inapplicable as a matter of law where, as here, the danger derived not from the nature of the work, but from the negligence of the contractor, see Elliott, 128 N.H. at 679, 517 A.2d at 1187, there was no issue for the jury. See Vincent, 129 N.H. at 625, 529 A.2d at 399.
*467The plaintiff next argues that the trial court erred by not permitting the jury to decide whether CUBC was Holy Rosary’s agent, and whether, by acting negligently in its duties to supervise and control the construction, CUBC caused the plaintiffs injury. A review of the record indicates that the evidence is insufficient to enable a reasonable jury to find that Holy Rosary exercised direct control over the construction. The trial court’s finding that the evidence was insufficient for a reasonable jury to determine CUBC to be an agent of Holy Rosary, however, was in error. We find that the evidence, including the contract and related correspondence between CUBC and Holy Rosary, could lead a reasonable jury to the conclusion that CUBC, as project manager, was the agent of Holy Rosary. In a February 15, 1989, letter outlining CUBC’s services and fees, CUBC stated that Holy Rosary “would have a single source of responsibility whereby all disciplines (general contractors, sub-contractors, architect, engineers, interior suppliers, equipment, building inspectors, etc.) would be supervised and coordinated by Credit Union Building Corporation as Project Manager, and at the same time allow you to be in control of the project.” The actual contract, signed by CUBC on February 15, 1989, and by Holy Rosary on February 16, 1989, provided that CUBC “will include in its budget a line-item for on-site supervision and project management.” If a jury were to find that CUBC was Holy Rosary’s agent, Holy Rosary would be liable if CUBC was responsible for the reasonable supervision and safety of the worksite and, in negligently carrying out this duty, caused the injury.
As the court noted during the last day of trial, “some conflict in the testimony” exists regarding the responsibilities of CUBC. The plaintiffs expert testified that the role of a project manager would include ensuring “that the work is being performed in an orderly and safe fashion . . . .” The expert also testified that “[i]t doesn’t appear that there was adequate supervision” here. In contrast, Harvey Levin, the owner of CUBC, testified in his deposition that Whitcher Builder, not CUBC, was responsible for supervision and safety at the site. David R. Whitcher, the principal of Whitcher Builder, offered corroborating testimony, and his contract with Holy Rosary placed the responsibility for the safety of the worksite upon Whitcher Builder:
10.1.1 The Contractor shall be responsible for initiating, maintaining and supervising all safety precautions and programs in connection with the performance of the Contract.
10.2.1 The Contractor shall take reasonable precautions for safety of, and shall provide reasonable protection to prevent damage, injury or loss to:
*468.1 employees on the work and other persons who may be affected thereby;
10.2.3 The Contractor shall erect and maintain, as required by existing conditions and performance of the Contract, reasonable safeguards for safety and protection, including posting danger signs and other warnings against hazards, promulgating safety regulations and notifying owners and users of adjacent sites and utilities.
It is not our province, however, to weigh the evidence. We therefore reverse the directed verdict on this count and remand for a determination as to whether CUBC had a duty of supervision and responsibility for the safety of the worksite, and, if so, whether it causally breached this duty as the agent of Holy Rosary, vesting liability in Holy Rosary. See Vincent, 129 N.H. at 625, 529 A.2d at 399.
The plaintiff finally argues that the trial court erred by not permitting the jury to decide whether Holy Rosary negligently selected the contractor. As a general rule, the employer has a duty to use reasonable care to choose a contractor who is properly qualified to perform the work. 41 Am. Jur. 2d Independent Contractor § 26 (1968 & Supp. 1994). “[A]n employer of an independent contractor may be liable to one injured as a result of the contractor’s fault where it is shown that the employer was negligent in selecting a careless or incompetent person with whom to contract.” Annotation, When Is Employer Chargeable with Negligence in Hiring Careless, Reckless, or Incompetent Independent Contractor, 78 A.L.R.3d 910, 916 (1977).
The lack of due care in selection must have a causal connection to the injury sustained. Restatement (SECOND) of Torts § 411, comment b at 377 (1965). Holy Rosary cannot be held liable for having employed an incompetent contractor unless the plaintiff proves that Holy Rosary knew or by the exercise of reasonable care could have known of the contractor’s lack of qualifications, and that the alleged lack of due care in selection resulted in the injuiy at issue. 41 Am. Jur. 2d Independent Contractor § 26. Here, the trial judge concluded that there was no evidence suggesting that Whitcher Builder lacked qualification:
[Biased on the evidence I have heard in the case so far, I don’t believe that there is any evidence from which a jury could find that the selection of the Whitcher Corporation was negligent. It seems to me the only evidence we have is evidence of what was done with respect to the Whitcher Corporation in terms of prior construction activity, and the arguments made with *469respect to whether or not Whitcher was overextended and the like are really speculation and are not based upon evidence in this case, and I don’t believe that any reasonable jury could, viewing this evidence, determine that the selection of Whitcher was negligent, that is was negligent on the part of the Defendant Holy Rosary Credit Union.
A review of the record indicates that the evidence, viewed in a light most favorable to the plaintiff, could not be construed by a reasonable jury as constituting a case of negligent selection of Whitcher Builder by Holy Rosary. See Vincent, 129 N.H. at 625, 529 A.2d at 399.
Affirmed, in part; reversed in part; remanded.
5.3 Defenses to a Prima Facie Case 5.3 Defenses to a Prima Facie Case
5.3.1 Contributory and Comparative Fault 5.3.1 Contributory and Comparative Fault
5.3.1.1 Coleman v. Soccer Ass'n ("The Holdout Contributory Negligence Case") 5.3.1.1 Coleman v. Soccer Ass'n ("The Holdout Contributory Negligence Case")
What is the difference between contributory and comparative negligence? Use the following case to understand the difference--don't be fooled because both words sound the same. Contributory negligence is one doctrine and comparative negligence another. The first is the old school, and the second is the new school.
James COLEMAN et al.
v.
SOCCER ASSOCIATION OF COLUMBIA.
Court of Appeals of Maryland.
John Vail (Center for Constitutional Litigation, P.C., Washington, D.C.), on brief, Bruce M. Plaxen (Plaxen & Adler, P.A., Columbia, MD; Lloyd J. Eisenberg of Lloyd J. Eisenberg & Associates P.A., Columbia, MD), on brief for Appellant/Cross-Appellee.
1150*1150 Wayne M. Willoughby (Gershon, Willoughby, Getz & Smith, LLC, Baltimore, MD), for Amicus Curiae brief of Professor Robert H. Lande in Support of Plaintiff-Petitioner.
Robert J. Zarbin (James K. MacAlister, Upper Marlboro, MD), for Amicus Curiae brief of Maryland Association for Justice in Support of Plaintiff-Petitioner.
Douglas W. Biser (Matthew P. Lalumia of Mudd, Harrison & Burch, L.L.P., Towson, MD), on brief, M. Albert Figinski (Peter G. Angelos and Jeffrey J. Utermohle of Law Offices of Peter G. Angelos, P.C., Baltimore, MD—Brief of Amicus Curiae, Law Offices of Peter G. Angelos, P.C.), on brief, for Appellees/Cross-Appellants.
Gardner M. Duvall (Danielle G. Marcus, Peter W. Sheehan, Jr. of Whiteford, Taylor & Preston, L.L.P., Baltimore, MD), for Amicus Curiae brief of Maryland Defense Counsel.
Karen J. Kruger (David M. Funk of Funk & Bolton, P.A., Baltimore, MD), for Amici Curiae brief of Local Government Insurance Trust, Maryland Association of Counties, Maryland Municipal League, Mayor and City Council of Baltimore.
Paul A. Tiburzi (Carville B. Collins of DLA Piper LLP (US), Baltimore, MD), for Amici Curiae brief of the Maryland Chamber of Commerce and the Maryland Tort Reform Coalition in Support of Appellees.
Mark A. Behrens, Esquire, Christopher E. Appel, Esquire, Shook, Hardy & Bacon L.L.P., Washington, DC, for Amici Curiae brief of the American Tort Reform Association, Chamber of Commerce of the United States of America, Coalition for Litigation Justice, Inc., American Insurance Association, Property Casualty Insurers Association of America, National Association of Mutual Insurance Companies, Physician Insurers Association of America, American Medical Association, and NFIB Small Business Legal Center in Support of Respondents.
Argued before BELL, C.J.,[*] HARRELL, BATTAGLIA, GREENE, McDONALD, JOHN C. ELDRIDGE (Retired, Specially Assigned) and IRMA S. RAKER (Retired, Specially Assigned) JJ.
ELDRIDGE, J.
Thirty years ago, in Harrison v. Montgomery County Bd. of Educ., 295 Md. 442, 444, 456 A.2d 894 (1983), this Court issued a writ of certiorari to decide "whether the common law doctrine of contributory negligence should be judicially abrogated in Maryland and the doctrine of comparative negligence adopted in its place as the rule governing trial of negligence actions in this State." In a comprehensive opinion by then Chief Judge Robert C. Murphy, the Court in Harrison, 295 Md. at 463, 456 A.2d at 905, declined to abandon the doctrine of contributory negligence in favor of comparative negligence, pointing out that such change "involves fundamental and basic public policy considerations properly to be addressed by the legislature."
The petitioner in the case at bar presents the same issue that was presented in Harrison, namely whether this Court should change the common law and abrogate the defense of contributory negligence in certain types of tort actions. After reviewing the issue again, we shall arrive at the same conclusion that the Court reached in Harrison.
1151*1151 I.
The petitioner and plaintiff below, James Kyle Coleman, was an accomplished soccer player who had volunteered to assist in coaching a team of young soccer players in a program of the Soccer Association of Columbia, in Howard County, Maryland. On August 19, 2008, Coleman, at the time 20 years old, was assisting the coach during the practice of a team of young soccer players on the field of the Lime Kiln Middle School. While the Soccer Association of Columbia had fields of its own, it did not have enough to accommodate all of the program's young soccer players; the Association was required to use school fields for practices. At some point during the practice, Coleman kicked a soccer ball into a soccer goal. As he passed under the goal's metal top rail, or crossbar, to retrieve the ball, he jumped up and grabbed the crossbar. The soccer goal was not anchored to the ground, and, as he held on to the upper crossbar, Coleman fell backwards, drawing the weight of the crossbar onto his face. He suffered multiple severe facial fractures which required surgery and the placing of three titanium plates in his face. Coleman instituted the present action by filing a complaint, in the Circuit Court for Howard County, alleging that he was injured by the defendants' negligence.[1] The defendant and respondent, the Soccer Association of Columbia, asserted the defense of contributory negligence.
At the ensuing jury trial, the soccer coach who had invited Coleman to help coach the soccer players testified that he had not inspected or anchored the goal which fell on Coleman. The coach also testified that the goal was not owned or provided by the Soccer Association, and he did not believe that it was his responsibility to anchor the goal. During the trial, the parties disputed whether the goal was located in an area under the supervision and control of the Soccer Association and whether the Soccer Association was required to inspect and anchor the goal. The Soccer Association presented testimony tending to show that, because the goal was not owned by the Soccer Association, the Soccer Association owed no duty to Coleman. The Soccer Association also presented testimony that the condition of the goal was open and obvious to all persons. The Association maintained that the accident was caused solely by Coleman's negligence.
Testimony was provided by Coleman to the effect that players commonly hang from soccer goals and that his actions should have been anticipated and expected by the Soccer Association. Coleman also provided testimony that anchoring goals is a standard safety practice in youth soccer.
At the close of evidence, Coleman's attorney proffered a jury instruction on comparative negligence.[2] The judge declined 1152*1152 to give Coleman's proffered comparative negligence instruction and, instead, instructed the jury on contributory negligence.
The jury was given a verdict sheet posing several questions. The first question was: "Do you find that the Soccer Association of Columbia was negligent?" The jury answered "yes" to this question. The jury also answered "yes" to the question: "Do you find that the Soccer Association of Columbia's negligence caused the Plaintiff's injuries?" Finally, the jury answered "yes" to the question: "Do you find that the Plaintiff was negligent and that his negligence contributed to his claimed injuries?"
In short, the jury concluded that the Soccer Association of Columbia was negligent and that the Soccer Association's negligence caused Coleman's injuries. The jury also found that Coleman was negligent, and that his negligence contributed to his own injuries. Because of the contributory negligence finding, Coleman was barred from any recovery. The trial court denied Coleman's motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict and subsequently entered judgment in favor of the Soccer Association of Columbia.
Coleman filed a notice of appeal, and the Soccer Association filed a notice of cross-appeal.[3] Before briefing and argument in the Court of Special Appeals, Coleman filed in this Court a petition for a writ of certiorari, which was granted. Coleman v. Soccer Ass'n of Columbia, 425 Md. 396, 41 A.3d 570 (2012). In his petition, Coleman posed only one question: whether this Court should retain the standard of contributory negligence as the common law standard governing negligence cases in the State of Maryland.
We shall hold that, although this Court has the authority to change the common law rule of contributory negligence, we decline to abrogate Maryland's long-established common law principle of contributory negligence.
II.
This Court last addressed the continuing viability of the contributory negligence doctrine in Harrison v. Montgomery County Bd. of Educ., supra, 295 Md. 442, 456 A.2d 894. In Harrison, the Court held that the contributory negligence principle remained the valid standard in Maryland negligence cases and that "any change in the established doctrine [was for] the Legislature." 295 Md. at 463, 456 A.2d at 905.
Chief Judge Murphy, for the Court in Harrison, began his review of the contributory negligence standard by tracing the standard's historical origins to Lord Chief Justice Ellenborough's opinion in Butterfield v. Forrester, 11 East 60, 103 Eng. 1153*1153 Rep. 926 (K.B. 1809).[4] As Harrison explained the case,
"Butterfield left a public inn at dusk, mounted his horse and rode off `violently' down the street. Forrester, who was effecting some repairs to his house, had placed a pole in the roadway. Although Butterfield could have seen and avoided the obstruction, he did not and was injured. The [English] court there noted:
`One person being in fault will not dispense with another's using ordinary care for himself. Two things must concur to support this action, an obstruction in the road by the fault of the defendant, and no want of ordinary care to avoid it on the part of the plaintiff.' [11 East] at 61, 103 Eng. Rep. at 927."
The Harrison opinion explained that, when the contributory negligence standard was first judicially adopted in the United States, the courts at the time were concerned that juries would award to plaintiffs sums that had the potential to stifle "newly developing industry."[5] Early American courts were also concerned that they should not adopt a policy in which "courts... assist a wrongdoer who suffered an injury as a result of his own wrongdoing." Harrison, 295 Md. at 450, 456 A.2d at 898. See also Smith v. Smith, 2 Pick. 621, 19 Mass. 621, 624 (1824) (a leading early American case incorporating the contributory negligence bar as part of common law).
This Court, relying on Butterfield v. Forrester, supra, first adopted the standard of contributory negligence in Irwin v. Sprigg, 6 Gill. 200, 205 (1847), stating:
"The established doctrine now is, that although the defendant's misconduct 1154*1154 may have been the primary cause of the injury complained of, yet the plaintiff cannot recover in an action of this kind, if the proximate and immediate cause of the damage can be traced to a want of ordinary care and caution on his part. Under such circumstances he must bear the consequences of his own recklessness or folly."
The contributory negligence standard was later modified in part by this Court's adoption of the last clear chance doctrine, see N. C. R.R. Co. v. State, Use of Price, 29 Md. 420, 436 (1868), which allowed a plaintiff to recover "if the defendant might, by the exercise of care on its part, have avoided the consequences of the neglect or carelessness" of the plaintiff. The Court recognized another exception to the contributory negligence standard where the plaintiff is under five years old. See Taylor v. Armiger, 277 Md. 638, 358 A.2d 883 (1975).
The Harrison Court examined the origins and impact of comparative negligence, noting that early in the 20th century, the Maryland General Assembly had adopted a form of comparative negligence for "certain perilous occupations," but had subsequently repealed the provisions. The Court in Harrison also pointed out that, as of 1983, of the thirty-nine states that had adopted comparative negligence, thirty-one had done so by statute, with the eight remaining states having adopted the principle by judicial action. The Court noted that it was "clear" that legal scholars "favored" the comparative negligence standard, as supported by "[a]n almost boundless array of scholarly writings." 295 Md. at 453, 456 A.2d at 899.
Nevertheless, the Harrison Court pointed to other considerations involved in changing the standard from contributory negligence to comparative negligence (295 Md. at 454-455, 456 A.2d at 900-901):
"Also to be considered is the effect which a comparative fault system would have on other fundamental areas of negligence law. The last clear chance doctrine, assumption of the risk, joint and several liability, contribution, setoffs and counterclaims, and application of the doctrine to other fault systems, such as strict liability in tort, are several of the more obvious areas affected by the urged shift to comparative negligence. Even that change has its complications; beside the `pure' form of comparative negligence, there are several `modified' forms, so that abrogation of the contributory negligence doctrine will necessitate the substitution of an alternate doctrine. Which form to adopt presents its own questions and the choice is by no means clear.... That a change from contributory to comparative negligence involves considerably more than a simple common law adjustment is readily apparent."
Harrison also examined those states which had abrogated the contributory negligence standard, pointing out that "most of the states which have adopted comparative negligence have done so by statute in derogation of the common law." 295 Md. at 456, 456 A.2d at 901. The Court observed that, in several of these states, the courts had refused to judicially abrogate the contributory negligence standard because they "expressly deferred on policy grounds to their respective legislatures." 295 Md. at 456, 456 A.2d at 901. Only eight state supreme courts, as of 1983, had adopted a comparative negligence standard by judicial decision.
The Harrison opinion further held that, when this Court is
"called upon, as here, to overrule our own decisions, consideration must be given to the doctrine of stare decisis— the policy which entails the reaffirmation 1155*1155 of a decisional doctrine of an appellate court, even though if considered for the first time, the Court might reach a different conclusion. Deems v. Western Maryland Ry., 247 Md. 95, 231 A.2d 514 (1966)." 295 Md. at 458, 456 A.2d at 902.
Chief Judge Murphy in Harrison continued his assessment by explaining that the principle of stare decisis should not be construed to
"inhibit [this Court] from changing or modifying a common law rule by judicial decision where we find, in light of changed conditions or increased knowledge, that the rule has become unsound in the circumstances of modern life, a vestige of the past, no longer suitable to our people." (295 Md. at 459, 456 A.2d at 903).
Nevertheless, Harrison concluded (295 Md. at 459, 456 A.2d at 903):
"[I]n considering whether a long-established common law rule—unchanged by the legislature and thus reflective of this State's public policy—is unsound in the circumstances of modern life, we have always recognized that declaration of the public policy of Maryland is normally the function of the General Assembly; that body, by Article 5 of the Maryland Declaration of Rights, is expressly empowered to revise the common law of Maryland by legislative enactment. See Felder v. Butler, 292 Md. [174], 183, 438 A.2d 494 [499]; Adler v. American Standard Corp., 291 Md. [31], 45, 432 A.2d 464 [472]. The Court, therefore, has been particularly reluctant to alter a common law rule in the face of indications that to do so would be contrary to the public policy of the State. See, e.g., Condore v. Prince George's Co., 289 Md. [516] 532, 425 A.2d 1011 [1019]."
In the years immediately prior to Harrison, from 1966 to 1982, the Maryland General Assembly had considered twenty-one bills seeking to change the contributory negligence standard. None of the bills had been enacted. The Harrison Court accorded a great deal of weight to the General Assembly's failure to enact any of these bills, stating:
"[T]he legislature's action in rejecting the proposed change is indicative of an intention to retain the contributory negligence doctrine." 295 Md. at 462, 456 A.2d at 904.
The Court further pointed out that enactment of a comparative negligence standard is not a single issue; instead, such a decision would encompass a variety of choices to be made, beginning with the initial inquiry of what form of comparative negligence to adopt, "pure" or one "of the several types of modified comparative negligence," 295 Md. at 462-463, 456 A.2d at 904. If Maryland's common law were to change, the Harrison opinion explained, the decision as to which form of comparative negligence to adopt "plainly involves major policy considerations" of the sort best left to the General Assembly. 295 Md. at 462, 456 A.2d at 904.
III.
Since the time of Harrison, this Court has continued to recognize the standard of contributory negligence as the applicable principle in Maryland negligence actions. See, e.g., Thomas v. Panco Management of Maryland, LLC, 423 Md. 387, 417, 31 A.3d 583, 601 (2011); Erie Insurance Exchange v. Heffernan, 399 Md. 598, 925 A.2d 636 (2007); Dehn v. Edgecombe, 384 Md. 606, 865 A.2d 603 (2005); Franklin v. Morrison, 350 Md. 144, 168, 711 A.2d 177, 189 (1998); County Commissioners v. Bell Atlantic, 346 Md. 160, 695 A.2d 171 (1997); Brady v. Parsons Co., 327 Md. 275, 609 A.2d 297 (1992); Wegad v. Howard Street Jewelers, 326 Md. 409, 605 A.2d 123 (1992); Liscombe v. Potomac Edison Co., 303 Md. 619, 495 A.2d 838 (1985).
1156*1156 Although the contributory negligence principle has been part of this State's common law for over 165 years, petitioners and numerous amici in this case urge this Court to abolish the contributory negligence standard and replace it with a form of comparative negligence. They argue contributory negligence is an antiquated doctrine, that it has been roundly criticized by academic legal scholars, and that it has been rejected in a majority of our sister states. It is also pointed out that contributory negligence works an inherent unfairness by barring plaintiffs from any recovery, even when it is proven, in a particular case, that a defendant's negligence was primarily responsible for the act or omission which resulted in a plaintiff's injuries. It is said that contributory negligence provides harsh justice to those who may have acted negligently, in minor ways, to contribute to their injuries, and that it absolves those defendants from liability who can find any minor negligence in the plaintiffs' behavior.
Petitioner correctly contends that, because contributory negligence is a court-created principle, and has not been embodied in Maryland statutes, this Court possesses the authority to change the principle. This Court has recognized that (Ireland v. State, 310 Md. 328, 331-332, 529 A.2d 365, 366 (1987)),
"[b]ecause of the inherent dynamism of the common law, we have consistently held that it is subject to judicial modification in light of modern circumstances or increased knowledge. Harris v. State, 306 Md. 344, 357, 509 A.2d 120 (1986); Kelley v. R.G. Industries, Inc., 304 Md. 124, 497 A.2d 1143 (1985). Equally well established is the principle that the common law should not be changed contrary to the public policy of this State set forth by the General Assembly. Kelley, supra, 304 Md. at 141, 497 A.2d [at 1151]; Harrison v. Mont. Co. Bd. of Educ., 295 Md. 442, 460-61, 456 A.2d 894 [903] (1983). In the area of civil common law this Court has not only modified the existing law but also added to the body of law by recognizing new causes of action. Kelley, supra, (recognizing cause of action against manufacturers or marketers for damages caused by `Saturday Night Special' handguns); Boblitz v. Boblitz, 296 Md. 242, 462 A.2d 506 (1983) (permitting negligence action by one spouse against another); Moxley v. Acker, 294 Md. 47, 447 A.2d 857 (1982)(deleting force as a required element of the action of forceable detainer); Adler v. American Standard Corp., 291 Md. 31, 432 A.2d 464 (1981) (recognizing tort of abusive or wrongful discharge); Lusby v. Lusby, 283 Md. 334, 390 A.2d 77 (1978) (abolishing the defense of interspousal immunity in the case of outrageous intentional torts); Harris v. Jones, 281 Md. 560, 380 A.2d 611 (1977) (recognizing tort of intentional infliction of emotional distress)."
The Court's ability to modify the common law was further underscored in Kelley v. R.G. Industries, Inc., 304 Md. 124, 140, 497 A.2d 1143, 1151 (1985):
"This Court has repeatedly said that `the common law is not static; its life and heart is its dynamism—its ability to keep pace with the world while constantly searching for just and fair solutions to pressing societal problems.' Harrison v. Mont. Co. Bd. of Educ., 295 Md. 442, 460, 456 A.2d 894 (1983). See Felder v. Butler, 292 Md. 174, 182, 438 A.2d 494 (1981). The common law is, therefore, subject to judicial modification in light of modern circumstances or increased knowledge. Jones v. State, 302 Md. 153, 161, 486 A.2d 184 (1985); Boblitz v. Boblitz, 296 Md. 242, 462 A.2d 506 (1983); 1157*1157 Condore v. Prince George's Co., 289 Md. 516, 425 A.2d 1011 (1981)."
See also, e.g., Bowden v. Caldor, 350 Md. 4, 710 A.2d 267 (1998)("as often pointed out, this Court has authority under the Maryland Constitution to change the common law"); Telnikoff v. Matusevitch, 347 Md. 561, 593 n. 29, 702 A.2d 230, 246 n. 29 (1997); Owens-Illinois v. Zenobia, 325 Md. 420, 469-470, 601 A.2d 633, 657 (1992).
Since the Harrison case, the General Assembly has continually considered and failed to pass bills that would abolish or modify the contributory negligence standard.[6] The failure of so many bills, attempting to change the contributory negligence doctrine, is a clear indication of legislative policy at the present time. This Court in Moore v. State, 388 Md. 623, 641, 882 A.2d 256, 267 (2005), with regard to the failure of legislation, explained:
"Although the failure of a single bill in the General Assembly may be due to many reasons, and thus is not always a good indication of the Legislature's intent, under some circumstances, the failure to enact legislation is persuasive evidence of legislative intent. See, e.g., Lee v. Cline, 384 Md. 245, 255-256, 863 A.2d 297, 303-304 (2004); Arundel Corp. v. Marie, 383 Md. 489, 504, 860 A.2d 886, 895 (2004) (`The Legislature [has] declined invitations to modify the rule as [appellant] wishes'); Stearman v. State Farm, 381 Md. 436, 455, 849 A.2d 539, 550-551 (2004) (`The refusal of the Legislature to act to change a [statute] ... provides ... support for the Court to exercise restraint and refuse to step in and make the change'); In re Anthony R., supra, 362 Md. [51], 65-67, 763 A.2d [136], 144-145 (2000); State v. Sowell, 353 Md. 713, 723-724, 728 A.2d 712, 717-718 (1999) (`We have recognized that the General Assembly's failure to amend ... sometimes reflects its desired public policy'); State v. Bell, 351 Md. 709, 723, 720 A.2d 311, 318 (1998) (`Therefore, by declining to adopt the proposed language of the amending bill, the Legislature clearly did not intend' to adopt the result being urged); State v. Frazier, 298 Md. 422, 459, 470 A.2d 1269, 1288 (1984) (`All of these proposals [supporting different views of a statute advocated by the parties] were rejected by the General Assembly')."
The Moore opinion continued (388 Md. at 641-642, 882 A.2d at 267):
"Legislative inaction is very significant where bills have repeatedly been introduced in the General Assembly to accomplish a particular result, and where the General Assembly has persistently refused to enact such bills. See, e.g., Arundel Corp. v. Marie, supra, 383 Md. at 502-504, 860 A.2d at 894-896; Stearman v. State Farm, supra, 381 Md. at 455, 849 A.2d at 551 (`Every year since 2000, legislators have introduced bills in the General Assembly that would' accomplish what the appellant urges, but `[n]one of these bills were enacted'); Bozman v. Bozman, 376 Md. 461, 492, 830 A.2d 450, 469 (2003), quoting 1158*1158 Boblitz v. Boblitz, 296 Md. 242, 274, 462 A.2d 506, 521 (1983) (The Court will decline to adopt a particular position `where the Legislature repeatedly had rejected efforts to achieve legislatively that which we were asked to grant judicially'); Halliday v. Sturm, 368 Md. 186, 209, 792 A.2d 1145, 1159 (2002) (The Court refused to adopt positions `that have been presented on several occasions to the General Assembly' and `[s]o far, the Legislature has chosen not' to adopt them)...."
See also Potomac Valley Orth. v. Board of Physicians, 417 Md. 622, 640-641, 12 A.3d 84, 95 (2011).
The General Assembly's repeated failure to pass legislation abrogating the defense of contributory negligence is very strong evidence that the legislative policy in Maryland is to retain the principle of contributory negligence. Chief Judge Bell emphasized for the Court in Baltimore v. Clark, 404 Md. 13, 36, 944 A.2d 1122, 1135-1136 (2008), the following:
"It is well settled that, where the General Assembly has announced public policy, the Court will decline to enter the public policy debate, even when it is the common law that is at issue and the Court certainly has the authority to change the common law. Adler v. American Standard Corp., 291 Md. at 47, 432 A.2d at 473."
See Ireland v. State, supra, 310 Md. at 331, 529 A.2d at 366 ("[T]he common law should not be changed contrary to the public policy of the State as set forth by the General Assembly"); Kelley v. R.G. Industries, supra, 304 Md. at 141, 497 A.2d at 1151 ("[W]e have consistently recognized that common law principles should not be changed contrary to the public policy of the State set forth by the General Assembly").
For this Court to change the common law and abrogate the contributory negligence defense in negligence actions, in the face of the General Assembly's repeated refusal to do so, would be totally inconsistent with the Court's long-standing jurisprudence.
JUDGMENT OF THE CIRCUIT COURT FOR HOWARD COUNTY AFFIRMED. COSTS TO BE PAID BY THE APPELLANT JAMES COLEMAN.
BELL, C.J. and HARRELL, J., dissent.
BATTAGLIA, GREENE, McDONALD and RAKER, JJ. Concur.
HARRELL, J., dissenting, which BELL, C.J., joins.
Paleontologists and geologists inform us that Earth's Cretaceous period (including in what is present day Maryland) ended approximately 65 million years ago with an asteroid striking Earth (the Cretaceous-Paleogene Extinction Event), wiping-out, in a relatively short period of geologic time, most plant and animal species, including dinosaurs. As to the last premise, they are wrong. A dinosaur roams yet the landscape of Maryland (and Virginia, Alabama, North Carolina and the District of Columbia), feeding on the claims of persons injured by the negligence of another, but who contributed proximately in some way to the occasion of his or her injuries, however slight their culpability. The name of that dinosaur is the doctrine of contributory negligence. With the force of a modern asteroid strike, this Court should render, in the present case, this dinosaur extinct. It chooses not to do so. Accordingly, I dissent.
My dissent does not take the form of a tit-for-tat trading of thrusts and parries with the Majority opinion. Rather, I write for a future majority of this Court, which, I have no doubt, will relegate the fossilized 1159*1159 doctrine of contributory negligence to a judicial tar pit at some point.
I. The History of Contributory Negligence in Maryland
Under the doctrine of contributory negligence, a plaintiff who fails to exercise ordinary care for his or her own safety, and thus contributes proximately to his or her injury, "is barred from all recovery, regardless of the quantum of a defendant's primary negligence." Harrison v. Montgomery Cnty. Bd. of Ed., 295 Md. 442, 451, 456 A.2d 894, 898 (1983). Contributory negligence is the "neglect of duty imposed upon all men to observe ordinary care for their own safety," Potts v. Armour & Co., 183 Md. 483, 490, 39 A.2d 552, 556 (1944), and refers not to the breach of a duty owed to another, but rather to the failure of an individual to exercise that degree of care necessary to protect him or her self. Baltimore Cnty. v. State, Use of Keenan, 232 Md. 350, 362, 193 A.2d 30, 37 (1963). An "all-or-nothing" doctrine, contributory negligence operates in application as a total bar to recovery by an injured plaintiff.
The doctrine is of judicial "Big Bang" origin, credited generally to the 1809 English case of Butterfield v. Forrester (1809) 103 Eng. Rep. 926 (K.B.). In Butterfield, the court considered whether a plaintiff, injured while "violently" riding his horse on a roadway, by a pole negligently placed in the roadway, could recover damages. Denying recovery, Lord Ellenborough penned the first recognized incantation of contributory negligence, declaring, "One person being in fault will not dispense with another's using ordinary care for himself. Two things must concur to support this action, an obstruction in the road by the fault of the defendant, and no want of ordinary care to avoid it on the part of the plaintiff." Id. at 927.
Soon after Butterfield, American courts began to recognize the doctrine of contributory negligence. See Smith v. Smith, 19 Mass. (2 Pick.) 621 (1824); William L. Prosser, Comparative Negligence, 51 Mich. L.Rev. 465, 468 (1953). Although early courts explained rarely the reasons for their adoption of the doctrine, scholars set forth later multiple reasons for its widespread acceptance in the U.S. in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. For example, its ascendance was considered a means of encouraging potential plaintiffs to comply with the relevant standard of care, 4 Harper, James & Gray on Torts, § 22.2 at 340 (3d ed. 2006) (hereinafter "Harper, James & Gray"); requiring plaintiffs to enter court with clean hands, Prosser & Keeton on the Law of Torts, § 65 at 451 (5th ed. 1984) (hereinafter "Prosser & Keeton"); and, insulating developing industry from liability and fostering economic growth by keeping in check plaintiff-minded juries. Id. at 452; 4 Harper, James & Gray, supra, § 22.1 at 328-30. The doctrine was seen also as consistent with "several unwritten policies of the [nineteenth and early twentieth century] common law"—specifically, the idea that courts should not assist someone who contributes to causing his or her own injuries, and the "passion for a simple issue that could be categorically answered yes or no..." Harrison, 295 Md. at 450, 456 A.2d at 897-98; see also Edward S. Digges, Jr. & Robert Dale Klein, Comparative Fault in Maryland: The Time Has Come, 41 Md. L.Rev. 276, 278 (1982); Prosser & Keeton, supra, § 65 at 452.
Whatever the initial justifications attributed to its birth, contributory negligence has been a mainstay of Maryland law since its adoption in Irwin v. Sprigg, 6 Gill 200 (1847).[1] Since that time, Maryland courts 1160*1160 applied the doctrine of contributory negligence to bar recovery in negligence actions by at-fault plaintiffs. Exceptions evolved, however, to allow recovery in specific instances. For example, the defense of contributory negligence is not available against claimants under five years of age, Taylor v. Armiger, 277 Md. 638, 649, 358 A.2d 883, 889 (1976), in strict liability actions, Ellsworth v. Sherne Lingerie, Inc., 303 Md. 581, 597, 495 A.2d 348, 356 (1985), and in actions based on intentional conduct, Tucker v. State, Use of Johnson, 89 Md. 471, 486, 43 A. 778, 783 (1899); State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Hill, 139 Md.App. 308, 316-18, 775 A.2d 476, 481-82 (2001). Additionally, the doctrine of last clear chance developed, Northern Cent. Ry. Co. v. State, Use of Price, 29 Md. 420, 436 (1868), to allow a plaintiff to recover, despite his or her contributory negligence, if he or she establishes "something new or sequential, which affords the defendant a fresh opportunity (of which he fails to avail himself) to avert the consequences of his original negligence."[2] Sanner v. Guard, 236 Md. 271, 276, 203 A.2d 885, 888 (1964).
The all-or-nothing consequences of the application of contributory negligence have long been criticized nationally by scholars and commentators. See, e.g., Hilen v. Hays, 673 S.W.2d 713, 717 (Ky.1984) ("A list of the critics of contributory negligence as a complete bar to a plaintiff's recovery reads like a tort hall of fame. The list includes, among others, Campbell, Fleming, Green, Harper and James, Dreton, Leflar, Malone, Pound and Prosser."); Prosser, Comparative Negligence, supra, at 469 ("Criticism of the denial of recovery was not slow in coming, and it has been with us for more than a century."); 2 Dan B. Dobbs, Paul T. Hayden & Ellen M. Bublick, The Law of Torts, § 218 at 763 (2d ed. 2011) (hereinafter "Dobbs") ("The traditional contributory negligence rule was extreme not merely in results but in principle. No satisfactory reasoning has ever explained the rule."). Many have argued instead for, and most states have adopted,[3] a system of comparative negligence which apportions damages between a negligent plaintiff and a negligent defendant according to each party's relative degree of fault. Thus, under a comparative negligence system, a plaintiff's contributory negligence does not bar recovery, but rather reduces proportionately his or her damages in relation to his or her degree of 1161*1161 fault.[4] 2 Dobbs, supra, § 220 at 771.
This Court considered previously whether to replace the common law doctrine of contributory negligence with a system of comparative fault. See Harrison, 295 Md. 442, 456 A.2d 894; Pittsburg & Connellsville R.R. Co. v. Andrews, 39 Md. 329, 351 (1874) (noting that a doctrine requiring the relative fault of a plaintiff and defendant to be compared "has never been sanctioned in this State, but the exact contrary is the settled rule here"). We confronted this question most recently nearly thirty years ago. In Harrison, we considered whether to abrogate judicially contributory negligence in the midst of a nation-wide movement to transition to a system of comparative fault.[5] We engaged first in a comparison of the historical and doctrinal principles of both contributory and comparative negligence. Harrison, 295 Md. at 449-53, 456 A.2d at 897-99. Although recognizing the growing trend toward adopting principles of comparative fault, id. at 456-58, 456 A.2d at 901-02, we noted, on the other hand, Maryland's long history of applying the doctrine of contributory negligence. Id. at 458, 456 A.2d at 902. See Irwin, 6 Gill at 205 (adopting the doctrine of contributory negligence); Pittsburg & Connellsville R.R. Co., 39 Md. at 351 (affirming Maryland's adherence to contributory, rather than comparative, negligence).
Although acknowledging further that jurisdictions transitioning from contributory negligence to comparative fault regimes experienced little difficulty in doing so, Harrison, 295 Md. at 454, 456 A.2d at 900, we noted that making such a doctrinal change requires consideration of a multitude of options and implications. Id. at 462-63, 456 A.2d at 904-05. For example, this Court would have to choose between a pure or modified fault system, and consider "the effect which a comparative fault system would have on other fundamental areas of negligence law," such as the "last clear chance doctrine, assumption of the risk, joint and several liability, contribution, setoffs and counterclaims, and application of the doctrine to other fault systems, such as strict liability in tort...." Id. at 455, 456 A.2d at 900. Noting the lack of uniformity among the systems adopted by new comparative fault jurisdictions in their treatment of these areas, we characterized the decision whether to adopt either pure or modified comparative fault as one "plainly involv[ing] major policy considerations." Id. at 462, 456 A.2d at 904.
Perhaps overawed by the difficult choices inherent in adopting comparative negligence, however, the Harrison court declined to ride atop the tsunami of states abandoning contributory negligence. Instead, 1162*1162 the Harrison majority observed that "scant attention" had been paid by the Maryland Bench and Bar to the relative merits of contributory and comparative negligence, id. at 458, 456 A.2d at 902, and that, although the Legislature had considered numerous bills proposing to adopt comparative fault, none were enacted ultimately. Id. at 461-62, 456 A.2d at 904. Thus, ignoring the great societal change nationally demonstrating the unsuitability of contributory negligence principles to modern life, but finding no evidence of that groundswell in Maryland, we deferred instead to the Legislature, inferring from its inaction an "intention to retain the contributory negligence doctrine" as the public policy of the State of Maryland. Id. at 462, 456 A.2d at 904. We concluded:
All things considered, we are unable to say that the circumstances of modern life have so changed as to render contributory negligence a vestige of the past, no longer suitable to the needs of the people of Maryland. In the final analysis, whether to abandon the doctrine of contributory negligence in favor of comparative negligence involves fundamental and basic public policy considerations properly to be addressed by the legislature. We therefore conclude ... that while we recognize the force of the plaintiff's argument, in the present state of the law, we leave any change in the established doctrine to the Legislature.
Id. at 463, 456 A.2d at 905 (internal quotation marks and citations omitted). We are given straightforwardly in the present case another opportunity to replace the doctrine of contributory negligence with a system of comparative fault.
II. The Maryland Court of Appeals Has the Power to Abrogate Contributory Negligence
Unquestionably (as the Majority opinion agrees—see Maj. op. at 691-93, 69 A.3d at 1156-57), this Court has the power to change the doctrine of contributory negligence. Although the common law may be changed also by legislative act, Md. Const. Decl. of Rts. art. 5, we have stated frequently that it is "our duty to determine the common law as it exists in this State." Pope v. State, 284 Md. 309, 341-42, 396 A.2d 1054, 1073 (1979) (quoting Ass'n of Taxi Oprs. v. Yellow Cab Co., 198 Md. 181, 204, 82 A.2d 106, 117 (1951)). See also Tracey v. Solesky, 427 Md. 627, 639-40, 50 A.3d 1075, 1081-82 (2012) (quoting Ireland v. State, 310 Md. 328, 331-32, 529 A.2d 365, 366 (1987)); McGarvey v. McGarvey, 286 Md. 19, 27, 405 A.2d 250, 254 (1979). Contributory negligence is, and has always been, a common law doctrine of judicial origin in this State. See Irwin, 6 Gill 200. In the absence of codification by the Legislature, the defense of contributory negligence remains a dependent of the common law, and as such, is within the province of its parent, this Court, to abrogate or modify that to which it gave birth and nurtured. See, e.g., Price v. State, 405 Md. 10, 23, 949 A.2d 619, 627 (2008) (noting that because "the Maryland principles governing inconsistent verdicts are neither reflected in statutes nor in the Rules promulgated by this Court[,] ... those principles ... [are] part of Maryland common law" and subject to judicial modification); Jones v. State, 303 Md. 323, 337 n. 10, 493 A.2d 1062, 1069 n. 10 (1985) ("The common law rule may, within constitutional constraints, be changed or modified by ... judicial decision...."); Ireland, 310 Md. at 331, 529 A.2d at 366 ("[T]he determination of what part of th[e] common law is consistent with the spirit of Maryland's Constitution and her political institutions[] are to be made by this Court.").
In accordance with our authority to alter the common law, Petitioner James Coleman ("Coleman") urges this Court to abolish 1163*1163 the doctrine of contributory negligence, arguing that it is a vestige of the past. In response, Respondent Soccer Association of Columbia ("SAC") and its Amici[6] claim principally that this Court is bound by its decision in Harrison to retain the doctrine of contributory negligence; but, assuming that we are not bound by Harrison, Respondent contends that the abrogation of contributory negligence is more appropriate for legislative, rather than judicial, action, due to the complex policy considerations involved in adopting comparative negligence. I disagree. Principles of stare decisis do not require continued adherence to our decision in Harrison, nor does this Court owe continued deference to the General Assembly simply because of the difficult choices inherent in formulating a comparative negligence rule. Thus, I would abolish the doctrine of contributory negligence and replace it with comparative fault—"not because [it is] easy, but because [it is] hard." President John F. Kennedy, Address at Rice University on the Nation's Space Effort (12 Sept. 1962).[7]
A. Stare Decisis Does Not Require Retention of the Doctrine of Contributory Negligence
Under the doctrine of stare decisis, changes in long-standing "decisional doctrine are left to the Legislature" for purposes of "certainty and stability." Harrison, 295 Md. at 458-59, 456 A.2d at 902 (quoting Deems v. Western Md. Ry. Co., 247 Md. 95, 102, 231 A.2d 514, 518 (1967)). Stare decisis, meaning to stand by the thing decided, "promotes the evenhanded, predictable, and consistent development of legal principles, fosters reliance on judicial decisions, and contributes to the actual and perceived integrity of the judicial process." Livesay v. Baltimore Cnty., 384 Md. 1, 14, 862 A.2d 33, 40-41 (2004) (quoting Payne v. Tennessee, 501 U.S. 808, 827, 111 S.Ct. 2597, 2609, 115 L.Ed.2d 720 (1991)). Notwithstanding the doctrine of stare decisis, the common law remains "subject to judicial modification in the light of modern circumstances or increased knowledge." Ireland, 310 Md. at 331, 529 A.2d at 366. As we stated in Harrison, we have never construed the doctrine of stare decisis "to inhibit us from changing or modifying a common law rule by judicial decision where we find, in light of changed conditions or increased knowledge, that the rule has become unsound in the circumstances of modern life, a vestige of the past, no longer suitable to our people." 295 Md. at 459, 456 A.2d at 903.
Although this Court has declined frequently to alter long-standing common law rules, see, e.g., Fennell v. Southern Md. Hosp. Ctr., 320 Md. 776, 786-87, 580 A.2d 206, 211 (1990) (refusing to revise the common law to permit damages for "lost chance of survival" claims in medical malpractice 1164*1164 actions); Frye v. Frye, 305 Md. 542, 567, 505 A.2d 826, 839 (1986) (declining to overturn parent-child immunity in motor tort cases); State v. Minster, 302 Md. 240, 245, 486 A.2d 1197, 1199 (1985) (refusing to abrogate the common law "year and a day rule"), we may depart from principles of stare decisis in two circumstances: (1) when a prior decision was "clearly wrong and contrary to established principles," Tracey, 427 Md. at 659, 50 A.3d at 1093 (quoting State v. Adams, 406 Md. 240, 259, 958 A.2d 295, 307 (2008)), or (2) "when precedent has been superseded by significant changes in the law or facts." Id. (citing Harrison, 295 Md. at 459, 456 A.2d at 903). For example, in B & K Rentals & Sales Co. v. Universal Leaf Tobacco Co., we abandoned the common law rule of res gestae in favor of the version set forth in the Federal Rules of Evidence, after noting our "[i]ncreased knowledge," "the guidance of a significant majority of other states," and the near-universal condemnation of the common law rule by both courts and commentators. 324 Md. 147, 158, 596 A.2d 640, 645 (1991). Similarly, in Julian v. Christopher, we departed from our prior interpretation of silent consent clauses allowing landlords to refuse unreasonably and arbitrarily a lessee's request to sublet or assign a lease in favor of a standard of reasonableness, after noting summarily that the common law interpretation is a "vestige of the past" and contrary to established public policy. 320 Md. 1, 8-9, 575 A.2d 735, 738-39 (1990).
This Court has shown a willingness to depart from its stale decisions even where we expressed previously an intention to defer to legislative action on a longstanding, but widely-disfavored, common law rule. For example, we declined for decades to abrogate the common law interspousal immunity doctrine prohibiting married women from maintaining actions in tort against their husbands, in each instance deferring expressly to the Legislature. See Stokes v. Ass'n of Indep. Taxi Operators, Inc., 248 Md. 690, 692, 237 A.2d 762, 763 (1968) ("[I]f the rule is to be changed, the Legislature will have to do it."); Ennis v. Donovan, 222 Md. 536, 543, 161 A.2d 698, 702 (1960) ("We can only repeat that if it be desirable to permit a married woman, under certain circumstances, to sue her husband in tort, this authorization should emanate from the Legislature, not from the courts."); Fernandez v. Fernandez, 214 Md. 519, 524, 135 A.2d 886, 889 (1957) ("We think the appellant here must proceed in equity unless the Legislature sees fit to change the law."); Gregg v. Gregg, 199 Md. 662, 667, 87 A.2d 581, 583 (1952) ("[T]hese ancient theories which form a part of the common law have to be followed by us unless they have been changed by legislative action....").
Shortly after our decision in Harrison, however, we abrogated the common law doctrine of interspousal immunity in negligence actions.[8] Boblitz v. Boblitz, 296 Md. 242, 462 A.2d 506 (1983). In so doing, we distanced ourselves from our prior cases and characterized the decision as one appropriate 1165*1165 for judicial action.[9] We considered persuasive the evolution of society's conceptions regarding women and the trend toward abrogation in other states, concluding that the foundation of the doctrine no longer coincided with modern values. Thus, we determined that we could depart fairly from principles of stare decisis and overrule the doctrine's application in negligence actions as a "vestige of the past." Id. at 273-75, 462 A.2d at 521-22. We distinguished Harrison, however, as both possessing a history of legislative inaction on proposed bills (lacking in the context of interspousal immunity) and involving necessarily more complex issues, stating that Harrison represented an attempt to grant judicially that which "the Legislature repeatedly had rejected efforts to achieve legislatively." Id. at 274, 462 A.2d at 521. Yet, we emphasized that, despite our decision in Harrison, it remains well within the authority of this Court to abrogate an outmoded rule of the common law. Id. at 274, 462 A.2d at 522.
We abandoned completely the doctrine of interspousal immunity finally in Bozman v. Bozman, 376 Md. 461, 830 A.2d 450 (2003). We noted that, because forty-six states had done so already, in full or in part, "the trend and, indeed, the great weight of authority" was in favor of abrogating the common law doctrine as "outdated and serv[ing] no useful purpose." Id. at 487-88, 830 A.2d at 466. Although we acknowledged that certain aspects of the common law concept, upon which the doctrine rested at its conception, would be retained in various provisions of the Maryland Code, we found such remnants insufficient to shield the doctrine from judicial abolition. Id. at 489, 830 A.2d at 466-67. Considering the decisions of our sister jurisdictions to be persuasive authority in analyzing the arguments "both in support of, and against, retention of the interspousal immunity rule," id. at 490, 830 A.2d at 467, we determined that the doctrine of stare decisis did not require strict adherence to the doctrine or continued legislative deference. Id. at 494-95, 830 A.2d at 470.
Thus, as our abrogation of the interspousal tort immunity doctrine demonstrates, this Court has not only the power, but also the responsibility (Harrison notwithstanding) to abrogate the doctrine of contributory negligence if it concludes that the state of society and law have changed so that contributory negligence is a vestige of the past, unsuitable to the conditions of modern life. To that end, this Court reviews the foundation of the doctrine to determine its continued relevance in modern society, and considers persuasive, although not binding, the actions of other states on this issue. See id. at 490, 830 A.2d at 467. Additionally, we may analyze, to some degree (limited by the factual record before us), "the public policy concerns raised by the parties and by the other courts which have grappled with this issue." State v. Wiegmann, 350 Md. 585, 607, 714 A.2d 841, 851 (1998) (quoting Gaver v. Harrant, 316 Md. 17, 30, 557 A.2d 210, 217 (1989)).
As noted above, the widespread acceptance of contributory negligence as a complete defense is attributed principally to (1) the desire to protect the nations' newly-developing industry from liability and plaintiff-minded juries, E.A. Turk, Comparative Negligence on the March, 28 Chi.-Kent L.Rev. 189, 201 (1950); 4 Harper, James & Gray, supra, § 22.1 at 328-30; and (2) "the concept prevalent at the time 1166*1166 that a plaintiff's irresponsibility in failing to use due care for his own safety erased whatever fault could be laid at defendant's feet for contributing to the injury." Scott v. Rizzo, 96 N.M. 682, 634 P.2d 1234, 1237 (1981) (citing F. Harper and F. James, Law of Torts, § 22.1 at 1198 (1956)). Neither of these justifications, however, carry weight in present-day Maryland. In today's society,[10] there has been no need demonstrated to protect any "newly-developing" industry at the expense of injured litigants. Industry generally in this nation is no longer fledgling or so prone to withering at the prospect of liability. See, e.g., Alvis v. Ribar, 85 Ill.2d 1, 52 Ill.Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d 886, 893 (1981) ("There is no longer any justification for providing the protective barrier of the contributory negligence rule for industries of the nation at the expense of deserving litigants."); Frummer v. Hilton Hotels Int'l, Inc., 60 Misc.2d 840, 304 N.Y.S.2d 335, 341-42 (N.Y.Sup.1969) ("Courts now do not feel any need to act as a protector of our nation's infant industries, for their infancy has long since passed.... In an age where a defendant may through various means, such as insurance, readily protect himself from a ruinous judgment, the solicitude of nineteenth century courts for defendants is certainly out of place...."). Moreover, tilting the scales to favor industry is inconsistent with modern conceptions of justice, which focus instead on proportional responsibility and fundamental fairness. See Hilen v. Hays, 673 S.W.2d 713, 718 (Ky. 1984) ("It may well be that the 19th century judicial mind perceived of the need for courts to tilt the scales of justice in favor of defendants to keep the liabilities of growing industry within some bounds. But assuming such a rule was ever viable, 1167*1167 certainly it no longer comports to present day morality and concepts of fundamental fairness." (internal citation and quotation marks omitted)); Robert H. Lande & James MacAlister, Comparative Negligence with Joint & Several Liability: The Best of Both Worlds, U. Balt. L.Rev. Online 1, 2 (2012) (noting that Maryland's system of contributory negligence "frustrate[s] the interests of justice as to the litigants"). Rather, the array of Amici lined up in support of the continuation of contributory negligence is populated by the entrenched and established business interests who seek to maintain an economic advantage.
The evolution of society's conceptions of justice is exemplified by the move of tort law away from traditional "all-or-nothing" recovery rules and toward allocation of the burden of liability among at-fault parties. Guido Calabresi & Jeffrey O. Cooper, The Monsanto Lecture: New Directions in Tort Law, 30 Val. U.L. Rev. 859, 868 (1995). Liability, in negligence actions, "follows tortious conduct." Austin v. Mayor & City Council of Baltimore, 286 Md. 51, 83, 405 A.2d 255, 272 (1979) (Cole, J., dissenting); Scott, 634 P.2d at 1241 ("Liability based on fault is the cornerstone of tort law...."). Contributory negligence is at odds with this fundamental premise. By barring recovery completely to a contributorily negligent plaintiff, the rule "visits the entire loss caused by the fault of two parties on one of them alone, and that one the injured plaintiff, least able to bear it, and quite possibly much less at fault than the defendant who goes scot-free." Prosser, Comparative Negligence, supra, at 469.
Respondent and its Amici count as a strength of the doctrine of contributory negligence its inflexibility in refusing to compensate any, even marginally, at-fault plaintiff. They argue that, in so doing, contributory negligence encourages personal responsibility by foreclosing the possibility of recovery for potential, negligent plaintiffs, and thus cannot possibly be outmoded.[11] To the contrary, that the doctrine of contributory negligence grants one party a windfall at the expense of the other is, as courts and commentators alike have noted, unfair manifestly as a matter of policy. See, e.g., Kaatz v. State, 540 P.2d 1037, 1048 (Alaska 1975) ("The central reason for adopting a comparative negligence system lies in the inherent injustice of the contributory negligence rule."); Hoffman v. Jones, 280 So.2d 431, 436 (Fla.1973) ("Whatever may have been the historical justification for [the rule of contributory negligence], today it is almost universally regarded as unjust and inequitable to vest an entire accidental loss on one of the parties whose negligent conduct combined with the negligence of the other party to produce the loss."); Lande & MacAlister, supra, at 4 ("The `all or nothing' system [of contributory negligence], disconnected from a party's degree of fault, is unfair and counterintuitive."); Prosser, Comparative Negligence, supra, at 469 (characterizing contributory negligence as "outrageous" and an "obvious 1168*1168 injustice" that "[n]o one has ever succeeded in justifying ..., and no one ever will"). Moreover, if contributory negligence encourages would-be plaintiffs to exercise caution with respect to themselves, then so too does the doctrine of comparative fault by reducing the plaintiff's recoverable damages. Unlike contributory negligence, however, comparative fault deters also negligence on the part of the defendant by holding him or her responsible for the damages that he or she inflicted on the plaintiff. See Lande & MacAlister, supra, at 5-6 (noting that, although contributory negligence systems "burden[] only plaintiffs with the obligation to take precautions," comparative negligence provides a "mixture of responsibility" that is "the best way to prevent most accidents"); Prosser, Comparative Negligence, supra, at 468 ("[T]he assumption that the speeding motorist is, or should be meditating on the possible failure of a lawsuit for his possible injuries lacks all reality, and it is quite as reasonable to say that the rule promotes accidents by encouraging the negligent defendant."). Thus, Respondent's contention that contributory negligence encourages personal responsibility, and is therefore preferable to comparative negligence, is unpersuasive.
Respondent contends also that the foundation of contributory negligence remains strong because, as we said in Harrison, "Maryland cases do not reflect any general dissatisfaction with the contributory negligence doctrine." 295 Md. at 458, 456 A.2d at 898. That the courts of this State have applied uniformly the doctrine, however, does not mean that we did not recognize along the way its flaws.[12] See Bozman, 376 Md. at 472, 830 A.2d at 457. For example, as Judge Eldridge noted recently, our retention of contributory negligence garnered extensive criticism—"few if any other legal principles have been criticized as much as this Court's continued adherence in negligence actions to the doctrine of contributory negligence and the Court's refusal to adopt comparative negligence." State v. Adams, 406 Md. 240, 332, 958 A.2d 295, 351 (2008) (Eldridge, J., dissenting), overruled by Unger v. State, 427 Md. 383, 48 A.3d 242 (2012). The Court of Special Appeals also noted similar criticism, calling the doctrine "harsh and pitiless," and noted that we are among the severe minority of states adhering still to it. See Preston Carter v. Senate Masonry, Inc., 156 Md. App. 162, 175, 846 A.2d 50, 58 (2004); see also Stewart v. Hechinger Stores Co., 118 Md.App. 354, 359, 702 A.2d 946, 949 (1997) ("Although we are aware of the often harsh consequences of Maryland's common law doctrine of contributory negligence, and that it has been abandoned by a vast majority of states in favor of some form of comparative negligence, we are in no position summarily to do so.").
1169*1169 Moreover, since our decision in Harrison, the doctrine of comparative negligence has continued to be accepted elsewhere as the superior legal principle. At the time Harrison was decided, thirty-nine states had replaced the doctrine of contributory negligence with some form of comparative negligence. See 295 Md. at 453, 456 A.2d at 899. This trend has continued unabated. Today, the number of states applying comparative negligence is forty-six, and not one jurisdiction adopting it has since retreated and re-adopted contributory negligence. Rather, seven additional states have enacted comparative negligence systems since Harrison. What was at the time of Harrison a quickening trend within the United States is today an established principle of law in nearly every right-thinking common law jurisdiction in the world, see Placek v. City of Sterling Heights, 405 Mich. 638, 275 N.W.2d 511, 515 (1979) ("[A]lmost every common-law jurisdiction outside the United States has discarded contributory negligence and has adopted in its place a more equitable system of comparative negligence."); John W. Wade, A Uniform Comparative Fault Act—What Should it Provide?, 10 U. Mich. J.L. Reform 220, 221 (1977) (noting that after England, Canada, and Australia abrogated contributory negligence, the United States became the "primary location of the contributory negligence rule"), with the exception of Maryland, Alabama, the District of Columbia, North Carolina, and Virginia. See 2 Dobbs, supra, § 220 at 772.
Respondent argues, in effect, that there has not been a significant change in the state of law or society since Harrison, and therefore there is no reason to depart from stare decisis and reconsider whether the doctrine of contributory negligence should be retained in the State of Maryland. I could not disagree more. At the time Harrison was decided, the country was in the midst of a broad reform effort sweeping the nation. The doctrine of comparative fault was of fairly recent vintage at the time Harrison was filed, adopted in most states in the ten years prior to our decision. See Robert D. Cooter & Thomas S. Ulen, An Economic Case for Comparative Negligence, 61 N.Y.U. L.Rev. 1067, 1075 (1986) (noting that most states adopted comparative negligence in the 1970s and early 1980s). Essentially, Respondent contends that, because our decision in Harrison was made when the movement toward reform of negligence principles was well underway, this Court is constrained to retain the doctrine forever, having missed the single opportunity to get on board the train. Respondent's argument seems to suggest that, so long as there is some delay in abandoning an unjust law, the unjust law remains irretrievably an albatross tied around the neck of our common law, unless and until the Legislature decides to save us.[13] As our decision in Bozman demonstrates, however, our authority to modify the common law and overrule prior decisions is not so limited.
Although only seven additional states have implemented comparative fault since Harrison, forty-six states now employ comparative fault.[14] Comparative fault is 1170*1170 no longer a trend or a doctrine of recent vintage, but rather is an established and integral doctrine to the negligence systems of nearly every state in the country. Other jurisdictions, most notably those that abrogated contributory negligence judicially, have decades of experience applying comparative fault—experience that, in large part, was lacking at the time we decided Harrison. The twelve states to abrogate contributory negligence by judicial decision provide examples of how comparative negligence is applied, how it impacts collateral doctrines and fault systems, and how it is applied in reality.[15] In essence, this Court may foresee more clearly today potential impacts and complications, as well as the value of a comparative fault system, than was possible in 1983. Maryland is no longer at the crest of a wave of reform—instead, it has been left behind, one of the last bastions of contributory negligence in a world which has discarded it as unjust and outmoded. In my estimation, this qualifies certainly as a significant change warranting reconsideration of Harrison.
Although I recognize certainly the value of the doctrine of stare decisis, see, e.g., Unger v. State, 427 Md. 383, 418, 48 A.3d 242, 262 (2012) (Harrell, J., dissenting), I do not believe that in this instance, strict adherence is appropriate or warranted. See, e.g., Alvis, 52 Ill.Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d at 896 ("Clearly, the need for stability in law must not be allowed to obscure the changing needs of society or to veil the injustice resulting from a doctrine in need of reevaluation."); McIntyre v. Balentine, 833 S.W.2d 52, 56 (Tenn.1992)(declining to "mindless[ly]" follow stare decisis). I do not believe that because Harrison reaffirmed the vitality of contributory negligence in this State, absent legislative action, this Court is muted forever on the topic. The bounds of stare decisis are not so strict. Continued adherence to the doctrine of contributory negligence as rote obeisance to the principles of stare decisis and legislative deference "represents judicial inertia rather than a reasoned consideration of the intrinsic value of the rule." Kaatz, 540 P.2d at 1049. Contributory negligence is no longer justified, has been discarded by nearly every other jurisdiction, and is manifestly unjust. Thus, I conclude that contributory negligence is a vestige of the past, and that in considering whether to abrogate the doctrine of contributory negligence, we are not bound by our decision in Harrison.
B. This Court Need Not Defer to Continued Legislative Inaction
Respondent argues that, notwithstanding our decision in Harrison, whether to abrogate contributory negligence in favor of comparative fault is a matter more properly suited to the legislative, rather than judicial, process. In Harrison, we noted that "in considering whether a long-established common law rule—unchanged by the legislature and thus reflective of this State's public policy—is unsound in the circumstances of modern life, we have always recognized that declaration of the public policy of Maryland is normally the function of the General Assembly." 295 Md. at 460, 456 A.2d at 903. Because declaration of public policy is generally a matter for the Legislature, we declared our "particular[] reluctan[ce] to alter a common law rule in the face of indications 1171*1171 that to do so would be contrary to the public policy of the State[,]" id., and noted that we owe "initial deference to the legislature where change is sought in a long-established and well-settled common law principle." Id. at 461, 456 A.2d at 904.
In considering whether the doctrine of contributory negligence was declared the public policy of the State of Maryland, we placed particular emphasis on the Legislature's consideration of numerous bills proposing to adopt the doctrine of comparative negligence. Specifically, we noted that between 1966 and 1982, the General Assembly considered twenty-one bills proposing the adoption of comparative negligence, yet none passed. Id. "Although not conclusive," we stated, "the legislature's action in rejecting the proposed change is indicative of an intention [on the part of the Legislature] to retain the contributory negligence doctrine." Id.
Our statements in Harrison did not circumscribe, however, our authority to alter judicially-created common law rules in the face of repeated legislative inaction on the subject. Although we have declined frequently to effect changes in decisional doctrine upon observing repeated legislative inaction, see, e.g., Potomac Valley Orthopaedic Assocs. v. Md. State Bd. of Physicians, 417 Md. 622, 639-40, 12 A.3d 84, 94 (2011) ("Our conclusion is confirmed by the fact that, in 2007, 2008, 2009, and 2010, the General Assembly `rejected efforts to achieve legislatively that which we [are being] asked to grant judicially.'" (alterations in original) (citation omitted)); Moore v. State, 388 Md. 623, 641, 882 A.2d 256, 257 (2005) ("Legislative inaction is very significant where bills have repeatedly been introduced in the General Assembly to accomplish a particular result, and where the General Assembly has persistently refused to enact such bills."), we determined, on multiple occasions, that legislative inaction may not be a sufficient premise from which to draw a positive legislative intent in certain situations. See, e.g., City of Balt. Dev. Corp. v. Carmel Realty Assocs., 395 Md. 299, 329, 910 A.2d 406, 424 (2006) (cautioning against drawing a positive inference from legislative inaction because "the General Assembly may well have... decided not to enact the amendment for a myriad of other reasons"); Goldstein v. State, 339 Md. 563, 570, 664 A.2d 375, 378 (1995) ("[T]he mere fact that the General Assembly has declined to adopt a particular proposal does not preclude this Court from incorporating the substance of that proposal into the common law...."); Automobile Trade Assoc. of Md., Inc. v. Ins. Comm'r, 292 Md. 15, 24, 437 A.2d 199, 203 (1981) ("[T]he fact that a bill on a specific subject fails of passage in the General Assembly is a rather weak reed upon which to lean in ascertaining legislative intent."); Cicoria v. State, 89 Md.App. 403, 428 n. 9, 598 A.2d 771, 775 n. 9 (1991) (noting that "[t]rying to determine what the legislature intended (or did not intend) by rejecting those bills is no easy assignment" and declining to draw either a positive or negative inference from the rejected bills).
Although the Harrison court opted to defer to the Legislature, the opinion in that case gives no indication that such deference was unlimited. No acknowledgment was advanced that we lack the authority to alter a long-standing common law rule where the Legislature declines to enact proposed legislation. Rather, we expressed that we are "particularly reluctant" to do so, and that we give "initial deference" to the Legislature when considering a change to long-standing common law principles. Harrison, 295 Md. at 460-61, 456 A.2d at 903-04 (emphasis added). Further, we did not characterize the inaction of the General Assembly as a conclusive, definitive declaration of public policy 1172*1172 —to the contrary, we specifically stated that legislative inaction is "not conclusive" and merely "indicative of an intention to retain the doctrine of contributory negligence." Id. at 461, 456 A.2d at 904.
I acknowledge, of course, that legislative consideration of comparative negligence did not cease with our decision in Harrison. The General Assembly considered numerous comparative negligence bills since Harrison, but has not to this date reached an agreement that comparative negligence should become the law of this State by legislative act.[16] The pace of consideration of comparative negligence bills slowed dramatically in recent years, however. Since 2003, the General Assembly considered the adoption of comparative negligence only once, see H.B. 110, 2007 Leg., 423d Sess. (Md. 2007), crossfiled with S.B. 267, 2007 Leg., 423d Sess. (Md. 2007), whereas in the ten years preceding Harrison (1974-83), the Legislature considered ten independent bills. See H.B. 1007, 1982 Leg., 388th Sess. (Md. 1982); H.B. 633, 1981 Leg., 387th Sess. (Md. 1981); H.B. 98, 1980 Leg., 386th Sess. (Md. 1980); H.B. 1484, 1980 Leg., 386th Sess. (Md. 1980); H.B. 1381, 1979 Leg., 385th Sess. (Md. 1979); H.B. 1386, 1979 Leg., 385th Sess. (Md. 1979); H.B. 2004, 1977 Leg., 383d Sess. (Md. 1977); H.B. 377, 1976 Leg., 382d Sess. (Md. 1976); S.B. 106, 1976 Leg., 382d Sess. (Md. 1976); H.B. 405, 1975 Leg., 380th Sess. (Md. 1975). No favorable committee action has been taken on a comparative negligence bill since 1988. See Department of Legislative Services, Negligence Systems: Contributory Negligence, Comparative Fault, and Joint and Several Liability 31 (2004) (hereinafter "Negligence Systems").
Declining to perpetuate unmindful deference to the Legislature on such a topic would not be without precedent. For example, as noted above, this Court stated repeatedly its intention to defer to legislative action on the topic of interspousal immunity before acting. See Stokes, 248 Md. at 692, 237 A.2d at 763; Ennis, 222 Md. at 543, 161 A.2d at 702; Fernandez, 214 Md. at 524, 135 A.2d at 889. Decades later, after noting the Legislature's continued stasis on the subject, we rescinded our deference and modernized an outdated common law rule. See Bozman, 376 Md. 461, 830 A.2d 450; Boblitz, 296 Md. 242, 462 A.2d 506.
Other states, too, abrogated judicially the doctrine of contributory negligence in spite of legislative inaction on proposed bills of like objective.[17] For example, during 1173*1173 the approximately fifteen years prior to the Kentucky Supreme Court's abrogation of contributory negligence in 1984, the Kentucky Legislature considered a comparative negligence bill "in most, if not all" legislative sessions. Hilen, 673 S.W.2d at 717. Yet, despite legislative consideration of (and inaction on) the issue, the Kentucky Supreme Court abrogated the doctrine, noting its systematic rejection, "first legislatively, and then judicially where the legislature has refused to act." Id. at 716-17. Similarly, the Missouri Supreme Court deferred repeatedly to legislative 1174*1174 consideration and an opportunity to act for over five years, noting that ordinarily the policy considerations implicit in making such a doctrinal change were more appropriate for the legislature, particularly in light of increased legislative interest in the topic. See Steinman v. Strobel, 589 S.W.2d 293, 294 (Mo.1979); Epple v. Western Auto Supply Co., 557 S.W.2d 253, 254 (Mo. 1977). Indeed, even after applying a nudge to the legislature by abandoning "active-passive negligence" in favor of comparative fault principles in cases involving multiple defendants, see Missouri Pac. R.R. Co. v. Whitehead & Kales Co., 566 S.W.2d 466 (Mo.1978), the Missouri Supreme Court continued to express its preference for legislative action. Steinman, 589 S.W.2d at 294. By 1983, however, shortly after our decision in Harrison, the Missouri Supreme Court decided it had waited long enough and abrogated contributory negligence generally by judicial decision, stating, "We have remained quiescent more than five years while waiting for the legislature to act." Gustafson v. Benda, 661 S.W.2d 11, 15 (Mo.1983).
The New Mexico Supreme Court asserted that its legislature's inaction on proposed bills could be "indicative of its belief that it is more appropriate for the judiciary than the legislature to open the door which the judiciary initially closed." Scott, 634 P.2d at 1238-39. It characterized further legislative inaction as resulting from "legislative inertia," rather than from a principled policy decision. Id. The Illinois Supreme Court also noted that a stalemate caused by a "mutual state of inaction in which the court awaits action from the legislature and the legislature awaits guidance from the court" constitutes a "manifest injustice to the public." Alvis, 421 N.E.2d at 896. In such a situation, the court said, "it is the imperative duty of the court to repair that injustice and reform the law to be responsive to the demands of society." Id. Consequently, we should put an end to the staring contest in Maryland and act to conclude the Alphonse & Gaston routine that has settled in between our two branches of government.
Respondent also contends that, the abstract principle of deference to legislative inaction notwithstanding, replacing the doctrine of contributory negligence is a task more appropriate for legislative action because that potential deliberative and comprehensive decision-making process is suited better to resolution of the complex policy considerations involved in adopting comparative fault and its collateral impacts. The Harrison court expressed a particular reluctance to abrogate contributory negligence due to the nature of comparative negligence as not being "a unitary doctrine[,] but one which has been adopted by other states in either a pure or modified form." 295 Md. at 462, 456 A.2d at 904. Characterizing the choice between pure and modified comparative fault as "a policy issue of major dimension," this Court opted in 1983 to leave the choice to the General Assembly. Id. at 463, 456 A.2d at 905. Respondent contends that, because this decision implicates policy considerations and this Court is limited in its consideration of the impact on collateral doctrines and principles by the facts of this case,[18] we should continue to refrain from adopting comparative negligence and disrupting long-settled law to avoid confusion and disarray in our courts. Moreover, Respondent and its Amici argue that abolishing the doctrine of contributory negligence is bad public policy. They contend 1175*1175 that in so doing, we would inject chaos and uncertainty into an area of settled law, and increase litigation, insurance rates, and taxes.[19]
Although the transition from contributory to comparative negligence systems is plainly "a policy issue of major dimension," I do not think that it is an issue on which awaiting legislative catharsis is appropriate any longer. Contributory negligence is a spawn of the court system—and as such, this Court is eminently able and uniquely situated to stay the course. Moreover, as the South Carolina Court of Appeals noted, the potential for a legislative body to affect comprehensively a doctrinal substitution has not proven out uniformly in execution. Langley v. Boyter, 284 S.C. 162, 325 S.E.2d 550, 560 (App. 1984), quashed, 286 S.C. 85, 332 S.E.2d 100 (1984), cited with approval, Nelson v. Concrete Supply Co., 303 S.C. 243, 399 S.E.2d 783, 784 (1991) ("[T]he history of legislative action in the various states which have adopted the doctrine [of comparative negligence] by statute reveals that comprehensive statutes are not usually adopted."). Rather, most states adopting comparative negligence via legislative act have enacted short-form statutes that leave most doctrinal issues to be shaped and developed by the courts. Id.
Additionally, deferring this issue to a future court or legislative session on grounds that the present case offers insufficient facts to reach binding declarations regarding all collateral doctrines and principles does not weigh so heavily as this Court's responsibility to administer justice. As this argument goes, "in essence, ... where a court cannot correct all injustice, it should correct none." Id. I am not persuaded that making the change by judicial decision, necessarily leaving some further development of the doctrine of comparative negligence to another day, will wreak havoc on our system of justice or the State's economy. To the contrary, the experiences of other states, having made an analogous change, "provide an accurate barometer of what can be expected after abrogation." Bozman, 376 Md. at 496, 830 A.2d at 471. In the twelve other states to abrogate by judicial decision the doctrine of contributory negligence, there is scant evidence that the judicial system was thrown into unmanageable disarray. In fact, other courts noted that "the fears of administering the doctrine are greater than the reality," and that the difficulties presumed inherent in the adoption of comparative negligence "are outweighed by the injustices attendant upon any delay in adopting the comparative negligence (fault) rule." Scott, 634 P.2d at 1239, 1241.
1176*1176 I recognize that a shift to comparative fault implicates numerous collateral doctrines. I expect fully that questions will arise about the application of comparative fault in practice in the State of Maryland that cannot be answered conclusively in the present case. This Court would be well-served, however, to place trust in the full array of the Judiciary of this State to administer faithfully the principles of comparative negligence in accordance with this Court's direction. Thus, I reject Respondent's contention that this matter is best left to a legislative enactment that might address all potential applications of the doctrine of comparative negligence in a single coup, rather than trusting to the incremental decisions that follow in the common law tradition, beginning with a seminal action by this Court.
III. This Court Should Adopt Pure Comparative Fault
Having concluded, as I have, that the doctrine of contributory negligence must fall, the question becomes: what form of comparative negligence should be adopted? Although the precise formulations of comparative fault systems may vary, there are essentially two basic forms: pure and modified.
Under a system of pure comparative fault, damages are apportioned among the parties according to the fact finder's determination of the percentage that each party's negligence contributed to the injury. Cooter & Ulen, supra, at 1076. A plaintiff is permitted to recover from the defendant (or defendants) the portion of his or her damages which the defendant (or defendants) caused—regardless of the quantum of the plaintiff's contributory negligence. 4 Harper, James & Gray, supra, § 22.15 at 458. Thus, even if the plaintiff's degree of fault exceeds that of the defendant (or defendants), the plaintiff may recover damages reduced by the proportion that the plaintiff is at fault. See id.; Digges & Klein, supra, at 280.
Modified comparative fault, by contrast, considers relevant the proportion of the plaintiff's relative fault in varying degrees, depending on the standard adopted. Under such systems, a plaintiff "escapes the contributory negligence bar only if his share of the responsibility falls within a specified limitation." 4 Harper, James & Gray, supra, § 22.15 at 458. States that adopt a modified system generally choose one of two forms, allowing recovery of damages by a plaintiff reduced by the percentage of his or her own fault if either (1) the plaintiff's relative fault is less than the combined fault of all of the defendants;[20] or (2) the plaintiff's relative fault is not greater than the combined fault of all of the defendants.[21],[22]
1177*1177 This Court should adopt for Maryland pure comparative negligence. Pure comparative negligence is favored almost universally by legal scholars and academics. It is "the fairest, most logical and simplest to administer of all available systems." Goetzman, 327 N.W.2d at 754. Because pure comparative negligence emphasizes the relationship of an individual's fault to the ultimate damages, "[n]either party is unjustly enriched[, and] [n]either party escapes liability resulting from his negligent acts or omissions." Alvis, 421 N.E.2d at 897. The shades of gray in jury determinations[23] assigning proportions of fault is not, in a pure system, the difference between substantial recovery and no recovery at all. See Prosser, Comparative Negligence, supra, at 493-94 ("It is obvious that a slight difference in the proportionate fault [under a modified system] may permit a recovery; and there has been much quite justified criticism of a rule under which a plaintiff who is charged with 49 per cent of the total negligence recovers 51 percent of his damages, while one who is charged with 50 per cent recovers nothing at all."). Critics of pure comparative negligence call it a "radical break" from the principles of contributory negligence, and view a modified version instead as a logical evolution away from contributory negligence. See Bradley v. Appalachian Power Co., 163 W.Va. 332, 256 S.E.2d 879, 885 (1979) (noting an unwillingness "to abandon the concept that where a party substantially contributes to his own damages, he should not be permitted to recover for any part of them"). Pure comparative negligence, however, more closely hews to the principle on which comparative fault systems are based—that liability should be commensurate with fault, and that individuals are responsible to the extent that their fault results in injury. See Goetzman, 327 N.W.2d at 753-54; Lande & MacAlister, supra, at 9 ("[O]nly a `pure' system protects all the deserving injured, is fair to defendants, optimally deters negligent behavior, and fosters the greatest sense of justice, fairness, and respect for the law on the part of juries.").
1178*1178 Moreover, although pure comparative negligence is the numerically minority choice nationally,[24] it is the preferred version among states adopting comparative negligence by judicial decision. Nine of the twelve states adopting comparative negligence judicially have chosen a pure system,[25] while three chose a modified version.[26] Modified systems "reintroduce in large measure the very same all-or-nothing feature of contributory negligence that the remedy of comparative negligence is designed to overcome," by establishing a new set point at which recovery for a contributorily negligent plaintiff is barred. 4 Harper, James & Gray, supra, § 22.15 at 463; see also Li, 119 Cal.Rptr. 858, 532 P.2d at 1242 (criticizing a modified system as simply shifting the "lottery aspect" of contributory negligence to a different set point); Alvis, 52 Ill.Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d at 898 ("There is no better justification for allowing a defendant who is 49% at fault to completely escape liability than there is to allow a defendant who is 99% at fault under the old rule to escape liability."). Maryland courts should apply a system of pure comparative fault in negligence actions.
IV. Some Ruminations on the Possible Effect on Collateral Doctrines of the Adoption of Comparative Fault
Adopting a system of comparative fault will impact undoubtedly numerous collateral doctrines in the law of torts, as we recognized in Harrison. Indeed, as the Florida Supreme Court acknowledged, "the prospect of a general upheaval in pending tort litigation has always been a deterring influence in considering the adoption of a comparative negligence rule." Hoffman v. Jones, 280 So.2d 431, 439 (Fla. 1973). Although the facts of the present case and Petitioner's questions for which we issued a writ of certiorari do not permit a binding consideration of the possible effects on these collateral doctrines, it is prudent nonetheless to itemize and comment 1179*1179 on here a few, but by no means an exhaustive list, of the potential impacts of a decision to adopt comparative negligence.
Even after the abrogation of contributory negligence, the spirit of that doctrine will remain in some statutory provisions. For example, as Respondent and its Amici point out, the principles of contributory negligence are codified in various limited contexts in the Maryland Code. That remnants of a discarded common law doctrine may remain after its abolition does not provide, however, a reason to retain it in its entirety for all purposes. Cf. Bozman, 376 Md. at 488, 830 A.2d at 466 (acknowledging that despite the Court's abolition of the doctrine of interspousal immunity, remnants of the common law concept upon which the doctrine was based remain in Maryland law). We do not have the authority to overrule any principles of contributory negligence embedded currently in the statutory law of this State. See Md. Const. Decl. of Rts. art. 8. Thus, where the Legislature codified these principles as a complete bar to recovery in those limited contexts, it will continue to serve as a defense in those actions governed by the relevant statute, unless and until the General Assembly decides otherwise. See Md. Code (1977, 2009 Repl. Vol.), Transportation Article § 19-101(b) ("This State or a political subdivision of this State may use the defense of contributory negligence and assert the doctrine of last clear chance in an action brought or defense raised under this section."); Md. Code (1977, 2009 Repl. Vol.), Transportation Article § 19-102(c) ("This State or a political subdivision of this State may use the defense of contributory negligence and assert the doctrine of last clear chance in an action brought or defense raised under subsection (b) of this section."). Where the principles of contributory negligence have not been codified, however, the doctrine of pure comparative negligence, as the common law of this state, should apply henceforth.[27]
Interestingly, concepts of contributory negligence will continue to be embedded in Maryland common law under a comparative fault system. The adoption of comparative fault abolishes the doctrine of contributory negligence as a complete bar to a plaintiff's recovery, but an individual's "contributory negligence" remains relevant as a consideration in determining his or her degree of fault in contributing to his or her injury. Thus, statutes that disallow presently certain conduct from consideration as evidence of contributory negligence may have continued applicability in a comparative fault system,[28] while others 1180*1180 may merit consideration for revision by the General Assembly to make their continued applicability in a comparative fault system, if any, more clear. See, e.g., Md. Code (1973, 2006 Repl. Vol.), Courts & Judicial Proceedings Article, § 3-1607 ("A defendant in an action under this subtitle may not raise a defense of assumption of risk or contributory negligence based on the use of a controlled dangerous substance by the deceased individual."); Md. Code (2007, 2012 Supp.), Human Services Article, § 7-704(b)(2) ("The failure of a blind or visually impaired pedestrian to carry a cane ... does not constitute contributory negligence per se.").
Respondent and its Amici contend further that the adoption of comparative fault will have serious effects on the fiscal health of our State and local government. Because the unavailability of contributory negligence as an absolute bar to recovery will increase the number of "meritless claims presented," they argue, governments will face increased liability. The possibility that state and local governmental liability may increase following the adoption of comparative fault is by no means certain. There is no evidence, and indeed Amici provide none, that other states have experienced skyrocketing governmental liability and fiscal disaster following the adoption of comparative negligence. Moreover, the adoption of comparative fault by no means limits the reactive power of the General Assembly. To the contrary, the Legislature remains in the position to observe the actual impacts of a comparative fault system in Maryland and adopt or amend statutes accordingly, if it deems change necessary.[29] Moreover, if, as Amici contend, the General Assembly intended the defense of contributory negligence to apply to actions brought under the Local Government Tort Claims Act ("LGTCA"), despite failing to codify expressly that defense, see Md. Code (1973, 2006 Repl. Vol.), Courts & Judicial Proceedings Article, § 5-303, the Legislature has the authority to amend explicitly the LGTCA to so provide.
Respondent and its Amici express particular concern over the continued vitality of the principles of joint and several liability, and the attendant issue of contribution among joint tortfeasors, in a comparative fault system. I recognize that, following the adoption of a comparative fault system, the continued vitality and fairness of the doctrine of joint and several liability merits specific attention. Indeed, most states adopting comparative negligence have revisited this issue, see, e.g., McIntyre, 833 S.W.2d at 58 ("Having thus adopted a rule more closely linking liability and fault, it would be inconsistent to simultaneously retain a rule, joint and several liability, which may fortuitously impose a degree of liability that is out of all proportion to fault."), although little consensus among states resulted.[30] Because joint and several 1181*1181 liability is not implicated by the facts of the present case, however, we reserve the evaluation and determination of whether a departure from common law joint and several liability is warranted, and, if so, in what circumstances.
We also recognize that, regardless of the impact of a reconsideration of the applicability of joint and several liability, there may exist at least a theoretical inconsistency between the Uniform Contribution Among Tortfeasors Act ("UCATA") as codified at Md. Code (1973, 2012 Supp.), Courts & Judicial Proceedings Article, §§ 3-1401-09, and a system of comparative negligence. While the touchstone of a system of comparative negligence is the imposition of liability in direct proportion to one's fault, the current provisions of the UCATA permit one joint tortfeasor to obtain contribution from another joint tortfeasor if he, she, or it has paid more than his, her, or its "pro rata share." Id. at § 3-1402. A pro rata share is understood generally, however, as an equal share of the common liability, rather than a share based on an individual's proportion of fault, and thus may be inconsistent with the foundations of comparative negligence.[31] See Hashmi v. Bennett, 416 Md. 707, 719 n. 13, 7 A.3d 1059, 1066 n. 13 (2010) (quoting Lahocki v. Contee Sand & Gravel Co., 41 Md.App. 579, 616, 398 A.2d 490, 511 (1979), rev'd on other grounds sub nom, General Motors Corp. v. Lahocki, 286 Md. 714, 410 A.2d 1039 (1980)). Abiding future legislative action and/or appellate opinions, however, contribution among joint tortfeasors should continue to apply in pro rata shares.
Another potential issue for future resolution is the determination of which parties should be included in the pool of fault— specifically, how uncharged parties and released tortfeasors are treated under a comparative fault scheme in apportioning fault. The UATRA, for example, compares fault only among those individuals or entities that are actual parties to the litigation, 1182*1182 but does not preclude any defendant from pursuing a nonparty. It contains an exception, however, for released tortfeasors, requiring that the responsibility of released tortfeasors be considered in apportioning fault among non-released parties. States are split on this approach— some follow the UATRA; others that initially adopted the UATRA approach amended their laws later to require apportionment of fault to nonparties; and, still others permit, but do not require, the consideration of nonparties in apportioning fault. See Rules Committee Report, supra, at 19-20.
Although I would decide today to apply a system of pure comparative fault only to negligence actions, other states adopting systems of comparative fault have confronted the breadth with which a system of comparative fault should be applied—in particular, whether to expand the reach of comparative fault to strict liability and intentional torts. The defense of contributory negligence long has been held inapplicable to actions based on strict liability, see Ellsworth v. Sherne Lingerie, Inc., 303 Md. 581, 597, 495 A.2d 348, 356 (1985), and intentional torts. See Tucker v. State, Use of Johnson, 89 Md. 471, 486, 43 A. 778, 783 (1899); State Farm v. Hill, 139 Md.App. 308, 316-18, 775 A.2d 476, 481-82 (2001). Approximately thirty-five states have opted to apply the doctrine of comparative fault to strict liability cases, in additional to negligence actions, although ten do not. See Negligence Systems, supra, at Appendix A, 37-41. Although many states do not endorse the application of comparative fault to intentional torts, see, e.g., Florenzano v. Olson, 387 N.W.2d 168, 176 n. 7 (Minn.1986) ("We ... consider it bad policy to permit an intentional tortfeasor the defense of comparative negligence merely because he or she chooses a gullible or foolish victim."); Davies v. Butler, 95 Nev. 763, 602 P.2d 605, 611 (1979) (declining to apply comparative fault to intentional acts), some do. See, e.g., Alaska Stat. § 09.17.900 (2012) (including intentional conduct in the definition of fault); Blazovic v. Andrich, 124 N.J. 90, 590 A.2d 222, 231 (1991) ("We are unpersuaded by the decisions of other jurisdictions that reject apportionment of fault in actions involving intentional tortfeasors."). Consideration of the expansion of comparative fault beyond negligence actions is a bridge too far at this time.
Additionally, this Court should consider eventually (in the proper case) the continued vitality of the ameliorative doctrine of last clear chance. Most states that abrogate contributory negligence by judicial decision abolished contemporaneously the doctrine of last clear chance. See, e.g., Kaatz, 540 P.2d at 1050; Hoffman, 280 So.2d at 438; Alvis, 52 Ill.Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d at 898. Because the doctrine of last clear chance is designed to mitigate the harsh results of contributory negligence, it seems likely that it may not survive the abrogation of contributory negligence. The facts giving rise to a traditional application of the doctrine may be relevant, however, in apportioning fault.
As we recognized in Harrison, the handling of set-offs and counterclaims are implicated by a decision to adopt comparative fault. Although Maryland has only a permissive, not compulsory, counterclaim rule, see Md. Rule 2-331; Fairfax Savings, F.S.B. v. Kris Jen Ltd. P'ship, 338 Md. 1, 11-12, 655 A.2d 1265, 1270 (1995), defendants in negligence actions will be able increasingly to raise counterclaims for damages arising from the same injury under a comparative fault rule. Thus, in a comparative negligence scheme, it may be the case that the plaintiff or counter-defendant owes the defendant or counter-plaintiff damages, and vice versa, raising the prospect of set-offs. In Hoffman, the 1183*1183 Florida Supreme Court stated broadly that, in the case of a counterclaim, courts should "enter one judgment in favor of the party receiving the larger verdict, the amount of which should be the difference between the two verdicts." 280 So.2d at 439. As the Florida court later recognized (and disavowed) in Stuyvesant Ins. Co. v. Bournazian, 342 So.2d 471 (Fla.1976), however, a technical application of the Hoffman language resulted in a windfall to insurance liability carriers, as they would be responsible only for the set-off amount, and not the full damages incurred by the insured. Id. at 473-74. Thus, Florida applies set-offs in negligence actions only in instances where both parties are uninsured. Id. at 474. By contrast, some comparative negligence states ban set-offs altogether, see, e.g., R.I. Gen. Laws § 9-20-4.1 (2011), which may result in practical difficulties where only one party is uninsured. See John M. Rogers & Randy Donald Shaw, A Comparative Negligence Checklist to Avoid Future Unnecessary Litigation, 72 Kentucky L.J. 25, 73-79 (1983). Although we cannot decide definitively today how set-offs will operate in a comparative fault system, as appropriate cases work their way to us, lower courts should consider the just compensation of the parties in determining whether set-offs should apply.
I acknowledge that adopting a system of pure comparative fault implicates numerous related doctrines and principles in the law of torts, and a decision to do so is not taken lightly. That many questions will result from such a shift is not, however, a justification for retaining the status quo of contributory negligence. I have confidence that our judicial system will not be thrown into disarray, as Respondent and its Amici contend, based on the experience of, at a minimum, the twelve states that adopted judicially comparative negligence. The collateral issues will be handled readily by our Legislature and/or State's judges until this Court is presented the opportunity to resolve each lingering question.
V. Implementation of Pure Comparative Fault Should Apply Prospectively
The final decision to undertake in the present case, as I see it, is whether the decision adopting the doctrine of comparative negligence should be applied prospectively or retrospectively (to some extent). I would apply the doctrine of selective prospectivity, which is the "method by which `a court may apply a new rule in the case in which it is pronounced, then return to the old one with respect to all others arising on facts predating the pronouncement.'" Polakoff v. Turner, 385 Md. 467, 486, 869 A.2d 837, 849 (2005)(quoting James B. Beam Distilling Co. v. Georgia, 501 U.S. 529, 537, 111 S.Ct. 2439, 115 L.Ed.2d 481 (1991)(plurality opinion)).
Selective prospectivity applies generally in cases where we announce a change in the substantive common law, Polakoff, 385 Md. at 488 n. 14, 869 A.2d at 850 n. 14, rather than in cases changing procedural requirements in the trial courts, Owens-Illinois, Inc. v. Zenobia, 325 Md. 420, 470, 601 A.2d 633, 657-58 (1992), or overruling prior cases based on their erroneous interpretation of the law. See Polakoff, 385 Md. at 488, 869 A.2d at 850 (noting that a new interpretation of a statute will apply to "the case before the court and to all cases pending where the issue has been preserved for appellate review"); Houghton v. Cnty. Comm'rs of Kent Cnty., 307 Md. 216, 220, 513 A.2d 291, 293 (1986) ("[T]he question of whether a particular judicial decision should be applied prospectively or retroactively, depends in the first instance on whether or not the decision overrules prior law and declares a new principle of law."). In adopting comparative fault, this Court would "exercise[][its] 1184*1184 constitutional authority to change the common law." See Zenobia, 325 Md. at 469, 601 A.2d at 657. See, e.g., Tracey, 427 Md. at 639-42, 50 A.3d at 1081-83; Julian, 320 Md. at 9-11, 575 A.2d at 739; Kelley v. R.G. Industries, Inc., 304 Md. 124, 140, 497 A.2d 1143, 1150-51 (1985); Boblitz, 296 Md. at 273-75, 462 A.2d at 521-22. Unlike in Zenobia, where we adopted a standard of clear and convincing evidence to justify punitive damages in tort cases, 325 Md. at 469, 601 A.2d at 657, the doctrine of comparative fault is not a procedural rule. See Erie Ins. Exchange v. Heffernan, 399 Md. 598, 635, 925 A.2d 636, 658 (2007) (noting that the doctrine of contributory negligence relates to substantive tort law). Thus, because "[o]rdinarily decisions which change the common law apply prospectively, as well as to the litigants before the court,"[32] Julian, 320 Md. at 10, 575 A.2d at 739 (citing Williams v. State, 292 Md. 201, 217, 438 A.2d 1301, 1309 (1981)), I would apply the doctrine of comparative negligence to all causes of action accruing subsequent to the filing of this opinion, and to the parties in the present case on remand. See Boblitz, 296 Md. at 275, 462 A.2d at 522.
Finally, I would dismiss the writ of certiorari issued in response to the cross-petition filed by the Soccer Association of Columbia, for the same reasons stated for a similar result in the Majority opinion. See Maj. op. at 685 n. 3, 69 A.3d at 1152 n. 3.
C.J. Bell has authorized me to state he joins in this opinion.
GREENE, J., concurring, which BATTAGLIA, McDONALD and RAKER, JJ., join.
I join the majority opinion in rejecting Petitioner's invitation to change Maryland common law and abrogate the doctrine of contributory negligence. I write separately to explain why I believe, in addition to the reasons advanced in the majority opinion, we should defer to the General Assembly with regard to what would amount to a comprehensive revision of the law in this State. Notably, there is no dispute about whether this Court has the authority to change the common law. Just because we have that power, however, is no good reason to change the law in the face of clear policy reasons, based upon our jurisprudence, directing that we exercise restraint.
We pointed out in Harrison v. Montgomery Cnty. Bd. of Educ., 295 Md. 442, 463, 456 A.2d 894, 905 (1983), that "the contributory negligence principle [is] the valid standard in Maryland negligence cases and that `any change in the established doctrine [was for] the Legislature.'" Majority Opinion, at 685, 69 A.3d at 1152. In support of this conclusion, we acknowledged that the determination of public policy 1185*1185 is generally a legislative prerogative. See Harrison, 295 Md. at 460, 456 A.2d at 903 ("[The] declaration of the public policy of Maryland is normally the function of the General Assembly[.]"). This Court has stated that "[we are] reluctant to alter a common law rule in the face of indications that to do so would be contrary to the public policy of this State." Harrison, 295 Md. at 460, 456 A.2d at 903 (citing Condore v. Prince George's Cnty., 289 Md. 516, 532, 425 A.2d 1011, 1019 (1981)). In my view, this is sound public policy, especially in light of the long-standing adherence in this State to the rule of contributory negligence. Therefore, we should defer to the General Assembly under the circumstances of this case. To do otherwise, we cast ourselves as a Court attempting to impose our will upon the General Assembly.
In Maryland, we operate under a fault-based tort system. Fault also is the test for liability under contributory negligence and comparative negligence. In any given case, the negligence of a plaintiff may play a part in causing his or her injuries and the damages he or she is allowed to recover should, therefore, be diminished to some extent. Of course, contributory negligence completely bars recovery, while comparative negligence prevents the plaintiff from recovering only that portion of his damages for which he is responsible. I am willing to concede that a system premised on comparative negligence for apportioning fault appears to be "a more equitable system of determining liability and a more socially desirable method of loss distribution." See Hoffman v. Jones, 280 So.2d 431, 437 (Fla.1973). Thus, under comparative negligence, losses are apportioned among those whose fault contributed to the occurrence. Hence, if we were writing on a clean slate, I might be persuaded to adopt the comparative negligence standard.
Because I would prefer a system of comparative negligence is neither the test nor the justification for abandoning contributory negligence and adopting comparative negligence in its place. In this case our duty is to construe or interpret the law. It is not our task to invade the province of the General Assembly and enact into law a sweeping revision of an established rule of law. Here the dissenting opinion advocates for a system of pure comparative negligence. Some might, however, prefer a system of modified comparative negligence because of a belief that a plaintiff who was more than 50% at fault should not be entitled to any recovery. Whether Maryland becomes a pure comparative negligence state or a modified comparative negligence state should not be decided by this Court on the basis of the record before us. The General Assembly, in my view, is best suited to make that determination given the current status of our laws and its ability to conduct a comprehensive study of how the changes in the law will affect tort liability and insurance law in Maryland. In addition, as the dissenting opinion concedes, any change of the common law would not affect those statutes in Maryland that have enacted the concept of contributory negligence as a matter of law in some situations. See Dissenting Opinion, at 729-31, 69 A.3d at 1179-80.
Lastly, the General Assembly seems to be in the better position to study and resolve:
1. How comparative negligence will apply in cases of multi-tortfeasors?
2. What will be the impact on the doctrine of joint and several liability if comparative negligence becomes the law?
3. How or should the Uniform Contribution Among Tort-Feasors Act retain any viability?
1186*1186 4. If the last clear chance doctrine is abolished as a result of comparative negligence, should or would the doctrine of assumption of the risk also be abolished?
5. Should Maryland adopt pure comparative negligence or a modified version?
See McIntyre v. Balentine, 833 S.W.2d 52, 57-58 (Tenn.1992). To be certain, the General Assembly is at liberty to consider the opinions of this Court and decide whether to conduct such studies. In my view, the General Assembly may be poised to engage in such a discussion in light of the differing views expressed in this opinion. We would be wise, however, to encourage the General Assembly to do so, rather than to attempt to force it to do so by adopting the doctrine of pure comparative negligence.
I am authorized to state that Judges Battaglia, McDonald and Raker join in the views expressed in this concurring opinion.
[*] Bell, C.J., participated in the hearing of this case, in the conference in regard to its decision and in the adoption of the opinion, but he had retired from the Court prior to the filing of the opinion.
[1] In his first amended complaint, Coleman named four defendants: the Soccer Association of Columbia, the Columbia Soccer Club, the Howard County Government, and the Howard County Board of Education. On August 16, 2010, Coleman filed a notice of voluntary dismissal as to the Howard County Government. Subsequently, on October 5, 2011, the parties stipulated to dismissal with prejudice of the Columbia Soccer Club. On October 24, 2011, the Howard County Board of Education was also dismissed with prejudice from the suit, leaving the Soccer Association of Columbia as the sole remaining defendant during the trial.
[2] The proffered jury instruction read as follows:
"A. Comparative Negligence—Liability
"If you find that more than one party has established his/her burden of proof as to negligence, as defined by the court, you must then compare the negligence of those parties. The total amount of negligence is 100%. The figure that you arrive at should reflect the total percentage of negligence attributed to each party with respect to the happening of the accident. A comparison of negligence is made only if the negligence of more than one party proximately caused the accident."
[3] The Soccer Association's cross-appeal was unnecessary, and actually improper, because of the principle that a litigant is not entitled to appeal from a judgment wholly in his or her favor. Any arguments seeking to uphold the judgment on grounds rejected by the trial judge or jury, such as the alleged lack of primary negligence, can be made by the appellee under the principle that a judgment can be upheld on any ground adequately shown by the record. See, e.g., Unger v. State, 427 Md. 383, 400-401 n. 8, 48 A.3d 242, 252 n. 8 (2012); Rush v. State, 403 Md. 68, 103, 939 A.2d 689, 709 (2008); Bowen v. Annapolis, 402 Md. 587, 618, 937 A.2d 242, 260 (2007); Wolfe v. Anne Arundel County, 374 Md. 20, 25 n. 2, 821 A.2d 52, 55 n. 2 (2003).
[4] Some commentators have claimed that the doctrine of contributory negligence originated even earlier, with the case of Bayly v. Merrel, 79 Eng. Rep. 331 (K.B. 1606). Most authorities, however, take the position that the doctrine originated with Butterfield v. Forrester, 11 East 60, 103 Eng. Rep. 926 (K.B. 1809). See, e.g., William L. Prosser, Comparative Negligence, 41 Cal. L.Rev. 1, 3 (1953); Wex S. Malone, The Formative Era of Contributory Negligence, 41 Ill. L.Rev. 151 (1946).
[5] One commentator has written as follows (H. Woods, The Negligence Case: Comparative Fault, § 1:4, at 7-8 (1978), footnotes omitted):
"By 1850, [the country] had become heavily industrialized. This unprecedented development of industry and the general realization that it was related to Britain's continuance as the dominant world power brought out the protective instincts of her judiciary. The English courts eagerly seized upon Lord Ellenborough's holding in Butterfield as a most effective protective device. The American judiciary was no less enthusiastic. A Pennsylvania court in 1854 said this had been the `rule from time immemorial and is not likely to be changed in all the time to come.'"
See also Alvis v. Ribar, 85 Ill.2d 1, 6, 52 Ill.Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d 886, 888 (1981):
"Judicial concern was particularly evident in the area of personal injury suits by railroad employees against the railroads. The courts realized that, in the pervading public view that saw railroads as `harmful entities with deep pockets'..., juries' sympathies toward plaintiffs could wreak financial disaster upon that burgeoning industry."
In 1906, Congress enacted the Federal Employers' Liability Act ("FELA"), 45 U.S.C. §§ 51-60, which applied a comparative negligence standard in cases brought by railroad workers against their employers. The statute states that the "liability of common carriers by railroad," is that "[e]very common carrier by railroad ... shall be liable in damages to any person suffering injury while he is employed by such carrier...." 45 U.S.C. § 51. The FELA specifies that "contributory negligence shall not bar a recovery, but the damages shall be diminished by the jury in proportion to the amount of negligence attributable to such employee." 45 U.S.C. § 53. See Collins v. National R.R. Passenger Corp., 417 Md. 217, 9 A.3d 56 (2010).
[6] See, e.g., House Bill 836 of the 1996 session (withdrawn); House Bill 846 of the 1997 session (unfavorable report of the House Judiciary Committee); Senate Bill 618 of the 1998 Session (unfavorable report of the Senate Judicial Proceedings Committee); House Bill 551 of the 1999 Session (unfavorable report of the House Judiciary Committee); Senate Bill 779 of the 2000 Session (unfavorable report of the Senate Judicial Proceedings Committee); Senate Bill 483 of the 2001 Session (unfavorable report of the Senate Judicial Proceedings Committee); Senate Bill 872 of the 2002 Session (sent to Senate Rules Committee but no further progress); House Bill 110 of the 2007 Session (withdrawn); Senate Bill 267 of the 2007 Session; House Bill 1129 of the 2011 Session.
[1] The Court in Irwin stated, in Maryland's seminal invocation of contributory negligence, that it is
established doctrine ... that although the defendant's misconduct may have been the primary cause of the injury complained of,... the plaintiff cannot recover in a[ negligence action] if the proximate and immediate cause of the damage can be traced to a want of ordinary care and caution on his part. Under such circumstances, he must bear the consequences of his own recklessness or folly.
[2] As this Court acknowledged in Harrison, the creation of the doctrine of last clear change is attributed generally to an attempt to alleviate the harsh results of the doctrine of contributory negligence. 295 Md. at 450, 456 A.2d at 898. Despite general scholarly agreement with this principle, see, e.g., Digges & Klein, supra, at 276; Prosser & Keeton, supra, at 464 ("The real explanation [for the doctrine of last clear chance] would seem to be a fundamental dislike for the harshness of the contributory negligence defense."), the Harrison court stated that "[n]othing in [the adopting case] lends any direct support to this hypothesis." 295 Md. at 450-51, 456 A.2d at 898.
[3] Comparative negligence (in one form or another) is applied in the United States overwhelmingly, with forty-six states abandoning contributory negligence in favor of comparative fault. Only four states—Alabama, Maryland, North Carolina, and Virginia—and the District of Columbia continue to apply contributory negligence in its traditional guise. 2 Dobbs, supra, § 220 at 771-72.
[4] Comparative fault comes in two main forms: pure and modified. Under a pure comparative fault system, a contributorily negligent claimant's damages will be reduced based purely on his or her degree of fault (expressed as relative percentages of 100%), regardless of whether the claimant is as much or more at fault than the defendant. 4 Harper, James & Gray, supra, § 22.15 at 458; Prosser & Keeton, supra, § 67 at 471-72. A modified comparative fault system, by contrast, prohibits a claimant from recovering any damages if his or her relative degree of fault exceeds a certain threshold. 4 Harper, James & Gray, supra, § 22.15 at 458; Prosser & Keeton, supra, § 67 at 473. I will discuss infra in more detail the various forms of comparative fault.
[5] At the time of our decision in Harrison, thirty-nine states had adopted some form of comparative fault in favor of contributory negligence. 295 Md. at 453, 456 A.2d at 899. Of these states, eight adopted comparative negligence judicially, while thirty-one did so legislatively. Id. As of the date of our decision in the present case, twelve of the forty-six states adopting comparative negligence did so initially by judicial decision.
[6] Respondent's Amici include the Local Government Insurance Trust, the Maryland Association of Counties, the Maryland Municipal League, and the Mayor and City Council of Baltimore; the American Tort Reform Association, the Chamber of Commerce for the United States of America, the Coalition for Litigation Justice, Inc., the American Insurance Association, the Property Casualty Insurers Association of America, the National Association of Mutual Insurance Companies, the Physician Insurers Association of America, the American Medical Association, and the NFIB Small Business Legal Center; the Law Offices of Peter G. Angelos, P.C.; Maryland Defense Counsel, Inc.; and the Maryland Chamber of Commerce and the Maryland Tort Reform Coalition.
[7] Striking a similar theme, Judge Eldridge expressed in his dissent in Legislative Redistricting Cases, "[t]he perceived difficulty of the task should not excuse its performance." 331 Md. 574, 635, 629 A.2d 646, 677 (1993) (Eldridge, J., dissenting).
[8] Boblitz was preceded by Lusby v. Lusby, which held that the doctrine of interspousal tort immunity was inapplicable in cases of intentional torts. 283 Md. 334, 358, 390 A.2d 77, 89 (1978). The Lusby court emphasized, however, that we had not ruled explicitly that the immunity doctrine did apply in fact to intentional tort cases, and thus justified its limitation of the doctrine on the lack of direct precedent. Id. at 357-58, 390 A.2d at 88-89. In considering the issue, the Court noted that many states had altered the common law rule, and commentators had been nearly unanimous in their critique of that rule. Id. at 346, 350, 390 A.2d at 83-84.
[9] As the dissent noted, we entreated in prior cases the General Assembly to enact legislation to abrogate the doctrine, and kow-towed repeatedly to the Legislature. Id. at 283, 462 A.2d at 525 (Couch, J., dissenting).
[10] Although twelve states have abrogated contributory negligence by judicial decision, the prospect of judicial abrogation has been considered and rejected in numerous states. These states generally have not based their decisions on the intrinsic value of the rule of contributory negligence, but instead opted to defer to legislative action. See, e.g., Golden v. McCurry, 392 So.2d 815 (Ala. 1980); McGraw v. Corrin, 303 A.2d 641 (Del.1973); Maki v. Frelk, 40 Ill.2d 193, 239 N.E.2d 445 (1968); Epple v. Western Auto Supply Co., 557 S.W.2d 253 (Mo. 1977); Codling v. Paglia, 32 N.Y.2d 330, 345 N.Y.S.2d 461, 298 N.E.2d 622 (1973); Krise v. Gillund, 184 N.W.2d 405 (N.D.1971); Peterson v. Culp, 255 Or. 269, 465 P.2d 876 (1970). Indeed, legislatures in most of these states have since adopted comparative negligence. See, e.g., Del.Code Ann. tit. 10, § 8132 (enacted 1984); N.Y. C.P.L.R. 1411 (enacted 1975); N.D. Cent.Code § 9-10-07 (enacted 1973), superseded by N.D. Cent.Code § 32-03.2-02 (enacted 1987); Or. Rev.Stat. § 31.600, renumbered, Or.Rev.Stat. § 18.470 (enacted 1971). See also Steven Gardner, Contributory Negligence, Comparative Negligence, and Stare Decisis in North Carolina, 18 Campbell L.Rev. 1, 66 & n.419 (1996) (stating that, as of 1996, ten of the twelve states that deferred the abrogation of contributory negligence to the legislature later adopted comparative negligence). Two state courts adopted comparative negligence by judicial decision after deciding explicitly to defer to legislative action in an earlier decision. See Alvis v. Ribar, 85 Ill.2d 1, 52 Ill. Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d 886 (1981); Gustafson v. Benda, 661 S.W.2d 11 (Mo. 1983). By contrast, the Alabama Supreme Court is the only court to revisit the adoption of comparative fault after deferring explicitly to its legislature (which remained inactive) and reaffirm the continued vitality of contributory negligence. The Supreme Court of Alabama stated summarily:
We have heard hours of oral argument; we have read numerous briefs; we have studied cases from other jurisdictions and law review articles; and in numerous conferences we have discussed in depth this issue and all of the ramifications surrounding such a change. After this exhaustive study and these lengthy deliberations, the majority of this Court, for various reasons, has decided that we should not abandon the doctrine of contributory negligence, which has been the law in Alabama for approximately 162 years.
Williams v. Delta Int'l Machinery Corp., 619 So.2d 1330, 1333 (Ala. 1993).
[11] As some scholars note, the deterrence rationale of contributory negligence (or comparative fault, for that matter) is dubious at best. "If the prospect of losing life and limb does not make a plaintiff careful, little further inducement to care will be added by speculations as to the outcome of a lawsuit. The same thing is often true of defendants. Yet today those who bear the burden of accident liability are increasingly absentee defendants —corporate and other employers or insurance companies, whose lives and limbs are not at stake in the accident.... Defendants, then, will often lack a powerful incentive to carefulness—self-preservation—that is virtually always present with plaintiffs." 4 Harper, James & Gray, supra, § 22.2 at 340-41.
[12] Further, Respondent and its Amici pointed out in oral argument that this Court reaffirmed the continued vitality of the doctrine recently in post-Harrison cases. See, e.g., Thomas v. Panco Mgmt. of Md., LLC, 423 Md. 387, 417-20, 31 A.3d 583, 601-03 (2011). Our continued adherence to the doctrine of contributory negligence in the cases cited by Respondent do not constitute an endorsement, however, by this Court as to the doctrine's continued value. We decide usually only the questions presented in successful petitions for certiorari or which may (or must) be reached fairly on the record in a given case. See Md. Rule 8-131. Before granting certiorari in the present case, we have not granted certiorari to consider whether to abrogate the doctrine of contributory negligence since our decision in Harrison. Thus, the recent decisions cited by Respondent applying the defense of contributory negligence to bar recovery cannot be construed as a reaffirmation by this Court, as recently as 2011, of the vitality and relevancy of the doctrine of contributory negligence in a modern context.
[13] This would be like urging Dr. Wolf Frankenstein (portrayed by Basil Rathbone) to wait to see if the village's elected officials will kill his monster, before taking matters into his own hands. In the meantime, many villagers will be lost. See Son of Frankenstein (Universal Pictures 1939).
[14] Coincidentally, this is the precise number of jurisdictions that preceded Maryland in abrogating in full the doctrine of interspousal tort immunity. See Bozman, 376 Md. at 487, 830 A.2d at 466. A critical mass has been reached for the adoption of comparative negligence, I submit.
[15] There may be much to learn as well from the evolution of comparative negligence in those states that adopted it initially by legislative act. The subsequent actions by the legislatures (and the courts) in those states will supply insights for how Maryland may address follow-on, collateral issues that are not appropriate to address here because of the limitations of the facts.
[16] As the author of one tort law treatise noted in response to Harrison, "The history [of legislative attempts to abrogate contributory negligence] appears more nearly indicative, it is suggested with respect, of the superior ability of insurers' lobbyists to influence a committee or its chairman in a non-public decision-making than an entire legislative body in an open vote." The author goes on to note that, in the Senate's first opportunity to vote on a comparative negligence bill, it passed 45-1 on the floor before being defeated behind closed doors in the House Judiciary Committee. 4 Harper, James & Gray, supra, § 22.18 at 495 n.1.
[17] States considering the judicial adoption of comparative negligence wrestled generally with the propriety of deferring legislative action versus judicial initiative. Twelve states and the federal government determined that contributory negligence is "a judicially created doctrine which can be altered or totally replaced by the court which created it." Alvis, 52 Ill.Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d at 895. See United States v. Reliable Transfer Co., 421 U.S. 397, 410, 95 S.Ct. 1708, 44 L.Ed.2d 251 (1975) (holding that it is appropriate to "adopt the proportional fault doctrine without Congressional action"); Kaatz, 540 P.2d 1037, 1049 (Alaska 1975) ("It appears to us that continued adherence to the contributory negligence rule, absent legislative change, represents judicial inertia rather than a reasoned consideration of the intrinsic value of the rule."); Li v. Yellow Cab Co., 13 Cal.3d 804, 119 Cal.Rptr. 858, 532 P.2d 1226, 1233 (1975) (stating that an argument requiring the court to defer to legislative action regarding the abolition of contributory negligence is "fundamentally misguided"); Hoffman v. Jones, 280 So.2d 431, 436 (Fla.1973) (stating that the court has the "power and authority to reexamine the position [it] has taken in regard to contributory negligence and to alter the rule [it] ha[s] adopted previously"); Alvis v. Ribar, 85 Ill.2d 1, 52 Ill.Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d 886, 896 (1981) (noting that where a "stalemate" exists between the legislature and the court and "the legislature has, for whatever reason, failed to act to remedy a gap in the common law that results in injustice, it is the imperative duty of the court to repair that injustice and reform the law to be responsive to the demands of society"); Goetzman v. Wichern, 327 N.W.2d 742, 752 (Iowa 1982) ("We believe the arguments for deference to the legislature in the present case are substantially outweighed by the considerations reflected in the decisions of other courts that have addressed the issue, the analyses of the commentators, and the concept of the judicial role exemplified in past decisions of this court."); Hilen v. Hays, 673 S.W.2d 713, 716-17 (Ky.1984) (declining to continue deference to the legislature despite recent legislative consideration of comparative negligence bills); Placek v. City of Sterling Heights, 405 Mich. 638, 275 N.W.2d 511, 518 (1979) ("[W]e find adoption of comparative negligence is consistent with this Court's responsibility to the jurisprudence of this state."); Gustafson v. Benda, 661 S.W.2d 11, 14-15 (Mo.1983) ("We have remained quiescent more than five years while waiting for the legislature to act.... We now are past the time when we should have resolved the uncertainty surrounding comparative fault..."); Scott v. Rizzo, 96 N.M. 682, 634 P.2d 1234, 1239 (1981) (stating that, "since the rule [of contributory negligence] is not one made or sanctioned by the legislature, but ... depends for its origins and continued viability upon the common law, it is a rule peculiarly for the courts to change if it is no longer justified" (internal quotation marks and citation omitted)); Nelson v. Concrete Supply Co., 303 S.C. 243, 399 S.E.2d 783, 784 (1991) (determining that comparative negligence is the "more equitable doctrine" and abolishing the "long-standing rule of contributory negligence" with reference to the lengthy discussion in Langley v. Boyter, 284 S.C. 162, 325 S.E.2d 550 (S.C.Ct.App.1984)); McIntyre v. Balentine, 833 S.W.2d 52, 56 (Tenn.1992) ("We recognize that this action could be taken by our General Assembly. However, legislative inaction has never prevented judicial abolition of obsolete common law doctrines, especially those, such as contributory negligence, conceived in the judicial womb."); Bradley v. Appalachian Power Co., 163 W.Va. 332, 256 S.E.2d 879, 884 & n. 14 (1979) (noting that the judiciary is capable of developing and adjusting the common law to grow with and adapt to changes in society). But see, e.g., Golden v. McCurry, 392 So.2d 815, 817 (Ala. 1981) (stating that, "even though this Court has the inherent power to change the common law rule of contributory negligence, it should, as a matter of policy, leave any change of the doctrine of contributory negligence to the legislature"); Codling v. Paglia, 32 N.Y.2d 330, 345 N.Y.S.2d 461, 298 N.E.2d 622, 630 (1973) ("With full awareness that the doctrine was of judicial rather than legislative origin, we are nonetheless not prepared at this time to substitute some formula of comparative negligence. In our opinion this is a topic now more appropriate for legislative address.") (comparative negligence enacted legislatively in 1975); Krise v. Gillund, 184 N.W.2d 405, 409 (N.D.1971) ("We believe that the abandonment by the courts of a long-standing rule, which would result in the adoption of any one of a number of interpretations of the comparative-negligence rule, is a change of such magnitude that it should be made by legislative, rather than by judicial, action.") (comparative negligence enacted legislatively in 1973).
[18] The present case does not involve multiple defendants. Thus, there are no joint tortfeasors. There is no governmental defendant here to tee-up questions under governmental tort claims statutes.
[19] Respondent and its Amici cite to numerous studies bemoaning the potential for increased litigation, taxes, and insurance rates if Maryland were to adopt comparative negligence. The research on such topics, however, is highly conflicted, and studies concluding that insurance rates will increase are criticized roundly for "lack of academic rigor" and failing to consider and control for additional variables. See Negligence Systems, supra, at 21, 55-63.
It is recognized generally that no "good data" exists on whether comparative negligence increases insurance rates, due to the difficulty of controlling for all of the variables existing in state automobile insurance markets. As acknowledged in the 2004 Maryland Department of Legislative Services Report, "[i]n the absence of any comprehensive study, it is impossible to state with any certainty the direct and indirect consequences of changing to a comparative negligence system." Id. at 21. The possibility that comparative fault may increase insurance rates is insufficient to justify retention of what is certainly an unjust system. As the Supreme Court of Kentucky stated in response to this very argument, "there are no good economies in an unjust law." Hilen, 673 S.W.2d at 718 (emphasis in original).
[20] This is more commonly referred to as the "less than fifty percent," or the "not as great as," approach. Twelve states employ this approach. Standing Committee on Rules of Practice and Procedure, Special Report to [Maryland] Court of Appeals on Aspects of Contributory Negligence and Comparative Fault 9 & n.7 (2011)(hereinafter "Rules Committee Report").
[21] This approach is known generally as the "50%," or the "not greater than," approach. Twenty-one states employ this approach. Rules Committee Report, supra, at 9 & n. 8.
[22] In both types of modified comparative fault, there is some inconsistency regarding whether a plaintiff's proportionate fault is to be judged against each defendant individually, or all defendants collectively. Three states—Idaho (not as great as), Minnesota (not greater than), and Wisconsin (not greater than)—employ the individual approach, requiring the plaintiff's proportion of fault to be judged against each defendant's fault to determine if the plaintiff can recover against that particular defendant. Rules Committee Report, supra, at 21-22.
[23] For those familiar only with the application of contributory negligence, it may be difficult to comprehend specifically how a jury is to reach a determination of relative fault in exact percentages. As the Supreme Court of Illinois stated, "[t]he simple and obvious answer ... is that in [46] jurisdictions of the United States such apportionment is being accomplished by juries," and is "no more difficult or sophisticated for jury determination than others in a jury's purview, such as compensation for pain and suffering." Alvis, 52 Ill.Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d at 893. Or, as Petitioner asserted in oral argument, this is, quite simply, what juries do. See, e.g., Lande & MacAlister, supra, at 7 (noting that juries decide complex questions routinely).
I agree with the Supreme Court of Tennessee that, while "it is impossible to formulate an exhaustive set of guidelines for apportioning fault that will adequately cover the manifold circumstances in which negligence actions may arise, ... trial courts and juries must have some guidance, however imprecise and imperfect, in discharging their respective duties in apportioning fault." Eaton v. McLain, 891 S.W.2d 587, 591 (Tenn.1994). Juries should continue to be guided by the tenets of our traditional negligence law—for example, the relevant standard of care owed by the parties and the causal relationship between the parties' actions and the harm caused—as well as other tort doctrines that may, or may not, be subsumed by a shift to comparative fault, such as assumption of the risk and the doctrine of last clear chance. See Eaton, 891 S.W.2d at 592 (directing consideration of traditional common law negligence principles such as implied assumption of the risk, remote contributory negligence, last clear chance, the sudden emergency doctrine, and the rescue doctrine); National Conference of Commissioners on Uniform State Laws, Uniform Comparative Fault Act § 2 Comment (1977) (hereinafter "UCFA"). Relative degrees of fault are dependent upon the circumstances and facts of each case, and juries should "rely upon their common sense and ordinary experience in apportioning fault." Eaton, 891 S.W.2d at 593.
[24] Twelve of the forty-six comparative fault states employ pure comparative fault, while thirty-three apply a form of modified fault. Rules Committee Report at 9-10. South Dakota, although considered to be a comparative fault jurisdiction, applies neither a pure nor modified system. Instead, it applies a slight negligence standard. Christopher J. Robinette & Paul G. Cherland, Contributory or Comparative: Which is the Optimal Negligence Rule?, 24 N. Ill. U.L.Rev. 41, 44 (2003).
[25] See Kaatz v. State, 540 P.2d 1037, 1049 (Alaska 1975); Li v. Yellow Cab Co., 13 Cal.3d 804, 119 Cal.Rptr. 858, 532 P.2d 1226, 1242 (1975); Hoffman v. Jones, 280 So.2d 431, 438 (Fla. 1973); Alvis v. Ribar, 85 Ill.2d 1, 52 Ill.Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d 886, 898 (1981); Goetzman v. Wichern, 327 N.W.2d 742, 753 (Iowa 1982); Hilen v. Hays, 673 S.W.2d 713, 719 (Ky.1984); Placek v. City of Sterling Heights, 405 Mich. 638, 275 N.W.2d 511, 519 (1979); Gustafson v. Benda, 661 S.W.2d 11, 15 (Mo. 1983); Scott v. Rizzo, 96 N.M. 682, 634 P.2d 1234, 1241 (1981). In two of the states that adopted judicially pure comparative fault, the legislature codified later a form of modified comparative fault. See 735 Ill. Comp. Stat. § 5/2-1116 (2012) (abrogating Alvis v. Ribar, 85 Ill.2d 1, 52 Ill.Dec. 23, 421 N.E.2d 886 (1981) in favor of a modified comparative fault system); Iowa Code § 668.3 (2011) (abrogating Goetzman v. Wichern, 327 N.W.2d 742 (Iowa 1982) in favor of a modified comparative fault system).
[26] See Nelson v. Concrete Supply Co., 303 S.C. 243, 399 S.E.2d 783, 784 (1991); McIntyre v. Balentine, 833 S.W.2d 52, 57 (Tenn.1992); Bradley v. Appalachian Power Co., 163 W.Va. 332, 256 S.E.2d 879, 885 (1979). Most states adopting modified comparative fault have done so through legislative action. Scholars and commentators disagree generally with modified comparative fault. See, e.g., 4 Harper, James & Gray, supra, § 22.15 at 459-61 ("It is difficult to demonstrate a rational reason [for the adoption by legislatures of modified comparative fault]. A common explanation, in terms of pressures on legislators by lobbyists for defense interests, is not implausible.").
[27] What I mean by "henceforth" will be amplified shortly in this opinion.
[28] See, e.g., Md. Code (1977, 2009 Reply. Vol.), Transportation Article, § 21-1306(e)(1)(i)-(ii) ("The failure of an individual to wear protective headgear required under subsection (b) of this section may not: (i) Be considered evidence of negligence; (ii) Be considered evidence of contributory negligence"); Md.Code (1977, 2012 Supp.), Transportation Article, § 21-1306.1(e)(1)(i)-(ii) (same); Md.Code (1977, 2009 Repl.Vol.), Transportation Article, § 22-201.2(c)(1)(i)-(ii) ("If a person is convicted under this section, the conviction may not: (i) Be considered evidence of negligence; (ii) Be considered evidence of contributory negligence"); Md. Code (1977, 2009 Repl.Vol.), Transportation Article, § 22-412.2(i) ("A violation of this section is not contributory negligence and may not be admitted as evidence in the trial of any civil action."); Md.Code (1977, 2009 Repl. Vol.), Transportation Article, § 22-412.3(h)(1)(i)-(ii) ("Failure of an individual to use a seat belt in violation of this section may not: (i) Be considered evidence of negligence; (ii) Be considered evidence of contributory negligence"); Md.Code (1977, 2009 Repl. Vol.), Transportation Article, § 22-412.4(c)(1)(i)-(ii) ("The failure of a person to use a seat belt or restraining device required under this section may not: (i) Be considered evidence of negligence; (ii) Be considered evidence of contributory negligence"); Md. Code (2002, 2012 Repl.Vol.), Criminal Law Article, § 4-104(e)(1)(i)-(ii) ("A violation of this section may not: (i) be considered evidence of negligence; (ii) be considered evidence of contributory negligence").
[29] Indiana, for example, does not apply its comparative fault doctrine to suits against governmental entities, applying instead the doctrine of contributory negligence. See Penn Harris Madison Sch. Corp. v. Howard, 861 N.E.2d 1190, 1193 (Ind.2007).
[30] As noted by the 2004 Maryland Department of Legislative Services study, only eight of the states employing comparative fault retain joint and several liability in its entirety, although, conversely, only ten abolished it completely. The remaining twenty-eight states employ joint and several liability in specified instances. Negligence Systems, supra, at 17. For example, joint and several liability is retained generally where multiple tortfeasors act in concert; some states apply the doctrine where multiple tortfeasors commit environmental harm; and some apply it where there is no contributory fault on the part of the claimant. Rules Committee Report, supra, at 23-24; National Conference of Commissioners on Uniform State Laws, Uniform Apportionment of Tort Responsibility Act at 4-5 (2003) (hereinafter "UATRA").
Although the Uniform Comparative Fault Act retained joint and several liability completely, see UCFA § 4, Comment, the more recent relevant uniform act, the Uniform Apportionment of Tort Responsibility Act ("UATRA"), limits the application of the doctrine. The UATRA abolishes joint and severally liability generally, but retains it in four instances: (1) where two or more tortfeasors act in concert with intent to cause personal injury or harm to property; (2) where one party fails to prevent another party from intentionally causing personal injury or harm to property; (3) where the liability of one defendant is based on the act or omission of another party; and (4) where another statute requires the judgment to be entered jointly and severally. UATRA § 6(a). As the Rules Committee noted in considering the potential modification of joint and several liability, "[t]here is a smorgasbord from which to choose." Rules Committee Report, supra, at 24. See also Lande & MacAlister, supra, at 10-13 (arguing that a pure comparative fault system, in conjunction with joint and several liability, "preserves joint and several liability's many virtues while properly deducting from a plaintiff's recovery a percentage commensurate with his or her breach of the duty to look out for his or her own safety.").
Additionally, states abolishing joint and several liability confront the attendant issue of whether, and, if so, how to reallocate among remaining parties an uncollectible share of liability.
[31] Massachusetts has long applied a pro rata contribution scheme in conjunction with a system of comparative fault. See Shantigar Found. v. Bear Mountain Builders, 441 Mass. 131, 804 N.E.2d 324, 332 (2004).
[32] Although we recognize that the doctrine of selective prospectivity may be criticized as treating similarly situated litigants inequitably, as we recognized in Julian, the reasons for doing so are "well stated, though in a slightly different context, by Justice Brennan...:
Sound policies of decision-making, rooted in the command of Article III of the Constitution that we resolve issues solely in concrete cases or controversies, and in the possible effect upon the incentive of counsel to advance contentions requiring a change in the law, militate against denying [these litigants] the benefit of today's decisions. Inequity arguably results from according the benefit of a new rule to the parties in the case in which it is announced but not to other litigants similarly situated in the trial or appellate process who have raised the same issue. But we regard the fact that the parties involved are chance beneficiaries as an insignificant cost for adherence to sound principles of decision-making."
Julian, 320 Md. at 13, 575 A.2d at 741 (quoting Stovall v. Denno, 388 U.S. 293, 301, 87 S.Ct. 1967, 18 L.Ed.2d 1199 (1967)) (alterations in original).
5.3.2 Assumption of the Risk 5.3.2 Assumption of the Risk
5.3.2.1 Perez v. McConkey ("The Assumption of Risk Clarification Case") 5.3.2.1 Perez v. McConkey ("The Assumption of Risk Clarification Case")
What are the three types of assumption of the risk?
Nancy S. PEREZ, Plaintiff-Appellant,
v.
James McCONKEY, d/b/a J & V Sales, Defendant-Appellee.
Supreme Court of Tennessee, at Knoxville.
899*899 Charles W. Swanson, Susano, Sheppeard, Giordano, & Swanson, Knoxville, for appellant.
Jeffrey L. Cunningham, Carter, Harrod & Cunningham, Athens, for appellee.
John A. Day, Jeffrey A. Garrety, Nashville, for amicus curiae, Tennessee Trial Lawyers Ass'n.
OPINION
ANDERSON, Justice.
In this appeal, we are asked to decide whether and to what extent the common-law doctrine of assumption of risk retains its vitality in view of our recent decision in McIntyre v. Balentine, 833 S.W.2d 52 (Tenn. 1992). There, we held that contributory negligence no longer serves as a complete bar to a plaintiff's recovery, but is to be considered in apportioning damages according to the principles of modified comparative fault so long as the plaintiff's negligence remains less than the defendant's negligence. For the reasons stated herein, we conclude that the doctrine of implied assumption of risk, as well as the terminology associated with that defense, should be abolished. Express assumption of risk is unaffected by our holding since its vitality stems from a contractual undertaking to relieve a potential defendant from any duty of care to an injured party.
BACKGROUND
The defendant, Jamie McConkey d/b/a J & V Sales of Englewood, Tennessee, employed the plaintiff, Nancy S. Perez, as an operator of screen printing machinery which was located in the back room of another business. The back room was approximately twenty-five feet wide and thirty feet long. One component of the screen printing equipment Perez used in the discharge of her duties was a dryer which heated up to three hundred and ten (310) degrees Fahrenheit. In addition to the excessive heat generated by the dryer, Perez testified that the printing process itself produced smoke and vapors which caused her to experience flu-like symptoms. Perez contends that on several occasions she complained to the defendant about the oppressive heat and the lack of adequate ventilation, to no avail.
On July 10, 1989, while working on a printing assignment in the back room, Perez testified she fainted and fell due to the heat and vapors. As a result of the fall, she was hospitalized for several days with heat exhaustion and a head injury, and thereafter underwent surgery.
Perez filed a common-law negligence action against the defendant-employer, McConkey,[1] alleging that inadequate ventilation resulted in conditions that rendered the work place unsafe and that, despite her persistent complaints, the defendant negligently failed to remedy the situation.
At the trial, after the plaintiff rested her proof, the defendant moved for a directed verdict, asserting the affirmative defense of implied assumption of risk. The trial court granted the directed verdict motion, finding as a matter of law, that the plaintiff had assumed the risk of the injuries she sustained. The plaintiff appealed. The Court of Appeals initially and accurately concluded that the principles of comparative fault enunciated in McIntyre are applicable to this case.[2] The Court then discussed the effect of our adoption of comparative fault on the common-law doctrine of assumption of risk, and quoted extensively from an analysis of the issue by Professor Carol A. Mutter contained in a law review article entitled Moving to Comparative Negligence in an Era of Tort Reform: Decisions for Tennessee, 57 Tenn. L.Rev. 199 (1990)[3], in the formation of their own opinion.
900*900 According to that analysis,[4] there are two basic types of assumption of risk, express and implied. Express assumption of risk refers to an express release, waiver, or exculpatory clause, by which one party agrees to assume the risk of harm arising from another party's negligence. Such agreements are of a contractual nature and will generally be enforced by a court unless it is contrary to a sound public policy. Id. at 285. Implied assumption of risk refers to at least two different concepts, primary implied assumption of risk and secondary implied assumption of risk. Implied assumption of risk, in its primary sense, applies to bar recovery when a plaintiff has assumed known risks inherent in a particular activity, such as observing a baseball game from an unscreened seat. Id. at 286. In this situation, an assumption of risk defense is simply an alternative manner of stating that the plaintiff has failed to establish a cause of action, because the defendant has no duty to protect the plaintiff from the inherent risk. Id. Secondary implied assumption of risk applies when the plaintiff, either reasonably or unreasonably,[5] decides to encounter a known risk. When the plaintiff's decision to take the risk is unreasonable, secondary assumption of risk is indistinguishable from contributory negligence, and should only reduce, not preclude, recovery under a comparative fault analysis. Id. When the plaintiff's decision to encounter the risk is reasonable, the plaintiff is not negligent, but because the decision is voluntary, commentators are split as to whether a plaintiff's recovery, under comparative fault, should be precluded, reduced or unaffected. Id.
After considering Professor Mutter's analysis, the Court of Appeals concluded that:
Tennessee's adoption of the doctrine of comparative fault affects the principle of assumption of risk in the following ways: first, express assumption of risk or consent, such as a contract between the parties, as qualified in Olson v. Molzen, 558 S.W.2d 429 (Tenn. 1977), remains an absolute bar to recovery by a plaintiff; second, primary assumption of risk, as when a plaintiff voluntarily assumes known risks inherent in an activity, retains its viability under comparative negligence as a complete bar to recovery; but third, under comparative fault, secondary implied assumption of risk, which is nothing more than an aspect of contributory negligence, may serve to reduce a plaintiff's damages, but not necessarily — depending on the degree of the plaintiff's negligence — preclude recovery.[6]
The Court of Appeals vacated the judgment of the trial court and remanded the matter to the trial court for proceedings in accordance with the newly adopted standard. We granted the defendant's application for permission to appeal and now modify and affirm the judgment of the Court of Appeals on the separate grounds stated below.
HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT
The Latin maxim volenti non fit injuria, which means — to one who is willing no harm is done, was often described as a synonym 901*901 for assumption of risk. It was originally applied in Roman-Law as a means of validating the process by which a free citizen sold himself into slavery.[7] Although the date it first appeared in recorded English case law was 1305,[8] the first notable expression of the contemporary common-law doctrine of assumption of risk has been traditionally traced to Lord Abinger's opinion in Priestly v. Fowler, 3 M. & W. 1, 150 Eng.Rep. 1030 (Ex. 1837). There, the plaintiff, a servant of the defendant, was injured by being thrown to the ground when a "van," overloaded by another of the defendant's servants, broke down.[9] Lord Abinger denied recovery, concluding that "the plaintiff must have known as well as his master, and probably better, whether the van was sufficient, whether it was overloaded, and whether it was likely to carry him safely." Id., 150 Eng.Rep. at 1033. Although Lord Abinger was addressing himself to domestic servants such as chamber maids, coachmen, and footmen, the doctrine of assumption of risk expanded and was extensively applied in master-servant cases during the ensuing industrial revolution where it was interposed to defeat countless claims of injured workers.
Inevitably, the doctrine became a part of American common law as an instrument of public policy to be applied in the American Industrial Revolution. In a refinement of the holding in Priestly, Chief Justice Shaw of the Supreme Judicial Court of Massachusetts in Farwell v. Boston & Worcester RR Corp., 45 Mass. 49 (1842), during our nation's Industrial Revolution, found that a worker's contract of employment impliedly includes the risks of his profession. The court identified three justifications for its holding: (1) the chance of injury is reflected in compensation; (2) the employee is as likely to know of the dangers as the employer; and (3) non-compensation of injuries tends to make workers more careful. Id. The United States Supreme Court thereafter endorsed the doctrine in Tuttle v. Detroit, Grand Haven & Milwaukee Ry., 122 U.S. 189, 7 S.Ct. 1166, 30 L.Ed. 1114 (1886) as a necessary "rule of public policy, inasmuch as an opposite doctrine would not only subject employers to unreasonable and often ruinous responsibilities, thereby embarrassing all branches of business." Id. 122 U.S. at 196, 7 S.Ct. at 1169.
In Tennessee the doctrine of assumption of risk developed in a similar fashion. The applicable rule of law was stated in Nashville & Chattanooga Railroad Co. v. Elliott, 41 Tenn. 611, 616 (1860), as follows:
The servant on entering into the service knows, or is taken to know, that there are extraordinary dangers inseparable from such a service, which human care and foresight cannot always guard against; he is not bound to incur these known perils incident to the service, and may refuse to do so, or he may, as far as can be done, provide for them, in the rate of compensation or otherwise. But if he voluntarily engages to serve, in view of all the hazards to which he will be exposed, it is well settled that, as between himself and his employer, he undertakes to run all the ordinary risks of the service... .
Thereafter, this Court consistently applied the doctrine in the employer-employee context. See e.g. Acme Box Co. v. Gregory, 119 Tenn. 537, 105 S.W. 350 (1907); Moore v. Chattanooga Elec. R.R., 119 Tenn. 710, 109 S.W. 497 (1908); Heald v. Wallace, 109 Tenn. 346, 71 S.W. 80 (1902); see generally 11 Tenn.Juris., Employer and Employee, § 24, Note 6 (1984 & Supp. 1993).
The principal reason for the development of the doctrine was explained by the United States Supreme Court in Tiller v. Atlantic Coast Line R. Co.:
Assumption of risk ... was developed in response to the general impulse of common law courts at the beginning of this period [the industrial revolution] to insulate the employer as much as possible from bearing 902*902 the "human overhead" which is an inevitable part of the cost — to someone — of the doing of industrialized business. The general purpose behind the development in the common law seems to have been to give maximum freedom to expanding industry.
318 U.S. 54, 58-59, 63 S.Ct. 444, 446-47, 87 L.Ed. 610 (1943). See also Bohlen, Voluntary Assumption of Risk, 20 Harv.L.Rev. 14 (1906) (hereinafter Bohlen, 20 Harv.L.Rev. at ___.).
Irrespective of its initial impetus, the doctrine over time expanded and spread from its application in the employer-employee context, embedding itself in virtually every type of negligence law.[10] Wherever it was held to apply, the doctrine's effect was to bar any recovery by the plaintiff. The common analysis undertaken in an assumption of risk case entails consideration of three elements, actual knowledge of a danger, appreciation of the gravity of the danger, and voluntary exposure to the danger.[11] Tennessee courts have adopted this analysis. See Haga v. Blanc & West Lumber Co., 666 S.W.2d 61, 65 (Tenn. 1984); Ellithorpe v. Ford Motor Co., 503 S.W.2d 516, 522 (Tenn. 1973); Rogers v. Garrett, 217 Tenn. 282, 397 S.W.2d 372 (1965); Cathcart v. Cathcart, 719 S.W.2d 301 (Tenn. App. 1986); Baker v. Riverside Church of God, 61 Tenn. App. 270, 453 S.W.2d 801 (1970).
CURRENT STATUS
In contrast to its growth during the first part of this century, the doctrine of implied assumption of risk has lately been on the decline. The proliferation of Workers' Compensation Statutes in all the states and the District of Columbia have abrogated the doctrine in the very context in which it gained acceptance with such unseemly haste.[12] Moreover in other areas of tort law, the doctrine has been a subject of controversy and confusion because, as previously discussed, the term has been used by courts to refer to at least two different legal concepts, primary and secondary implied assumption of risk, which also overlap both with the basic common-law principles of duty and with aspects of the doctrine of contributory negligence.[13]
In its primary sense, implied assumption of risk focuses not on the plaintiff's conduct in assuming the risk, but on the defendant's general duty of care.[14] The doctrine of primary implied assumption of risk "technically is not a defense, but rather a legal theory which relieves a defendant of the duty which he might otherwise owe to the plaintiff with respect to particular risks." Armstrong v. Mailand, 284 N.W.2d 343, 351 (Minn. 1979); see also Blackburn v. Dorta, 348 So.2d 287, 291 (Fla. 1977) ("primary assumption of risk ... is subsumed in the principle of negligence itself."). Clearly, primary implied assumption of risk is but another way of stating the conclusion that a plaintiff has failed to establish a prima facie case by failing to establish that a duty exists.
On the other hand, secondary implied assumption of risk is an affirmative defense which must be asserted by the defendant after a negligent breach of duty has been established. As Professor Mutter points out in her analysis, this type of implied assumption of risk refers to both unreasonable and reasonable conduct by the plaintiff in assuming a known risk.[15] Secondary implied assumption of risk has been further subdivided by courts and commentators into "unreasonable or qualified" secondary assumption of risk and "reasonable or strict or pure" secondary 903*903 implied assumption of risk.[16] Qualified or unreasonable secondary assumption of risk is functionally indistinguishable from contributory negligence.[17]
The confusion engendered by the overlap of the doctrine of assumption of risk with the common law concepts of duty and contributory negligence, as well as the harsh results of the defense, has resulted in criticism of the doctrine, and has led legal commentators to call for the doctrine's abrogation.[18] For example, Justice Frankfurter, in a concurring opinion in Tiller v. Atlantic Coast Line R.R, 318 U.S. at 68-69, 63 S.Ct. at 452, criticized the indiscriminate use of the term stating,
[t]he phrase "assumption of risk" is an excellent illustration of the extent to which uncritical use of words bedevils the law. A phrase begins life as a literary expression; its felicity leads to its lazy repetition; and repetition soon establishes it as a legal formula, undiscriminatingly used to express different and sometimes contradictory ideas.
However, the greatest blow to the doctrine of implied assumption of risk has been the overwhelming acceptance and adoption by most states of comparative fault or comparative negligence principles.[19] Of the forty-five states, other than Tennessee, that apply principles of comparative fault, only five states — Georgia, Nebraska, Mississippi, Rhode Island and South Dakota — retain assumption of risk as a complete bar to recovery.[20] Ten states abolished the doctrine entirely as a separate affirmative defense before, or without any reference to, the adoption of the state's particular comparative-negligence law.[21] Ten other states by statute have abolished or subsumed the defense of assumption of risk into their comparative fault schemes.[22] The remaining nineteen states which have judicially considered the appropriate role of assumption of risk in light of a statutory or judicial adoption of comparative negligence or fault principles have also altered or abolished the common law doctrine.[23]
904*904 Whether by statute or by judicial decision, those states which have tailored assumption of risk to mesh with comparative negligence or fault principles appear to follow one of three approaches. Some states have merged secondary implied assumption of risk into the comparative negligence scheme, while retaining the principle of primary implied assumption of risk as a complete bar to recovery.[24] After concluding that the situations to which both primary and secondary implied assumption of risk have been applied are just as amenable to resolution under the common law concepts of duty and comparative fault, other jurisdictions have abolished implied assumption of risk entirely, and dispensed with using assumption of risk terminology.[25] Finally, some jurisdictions have combined the doctrine of primary implied assumption of risk with the common-law concept of duty, while retaining the defense of secondary implied assumption of risk as a factor for comparison in the same manner as any plaintiff's negligence and not as a complete bar to recovery.[26]
In spite of the diversity of opinion as to the proper role of the various categories of implied assumption of risk in a comparative negligence scheme, commentators and courts almost unanimously agree that even in a system of comparative fault, express assumption of risk should remain an absolute bar to recovery.[27] The uniformity of decision on this issue has been attributed to the fact that "express assumption of risk involves an affirmatively demonstrated, and presumably bargained upon choice by the plaintiff to relieve the defendant of his legal duty... ." Prosser and Keeton, § 68, at 496. Again we emphasize that express assumption of risk occurs when a party specifically agrees, prior to the time of injury, to accept a particular risk of harm resulting from another party's conduct.[28] The law of express assumption of risk is generally uniform among the states.[29] Tennessee's case law in this area is typical. Specifically, an express release, waiver, or exculpatory words by which one party agrees to assume the risk of harm arising from another party's negligent conduct will be enforced by the courts so long as it does not extend to liability for willful or gross negligence and does not otherwise offend public policy. Crawford v. Buckner, 839 S.W.2d 754, 759-60 (Tenn. 1992); Olson v. Molzen, 558 S.W.2d 429, 430 (Tenn. 1977).
905*905 STATUS IN TENNESSEE
After reviewing the wealth of authorities from other jurisdictions, as well as the writings of numerous legal commentators on the subject, we join the vast majority of jurisdictions by concluding that the doctrine of implied assumption of risk no longer operates as a complete bar to recovery in Tennessee. It would be ironic indeed if, after abolishing the all-or-nothing proposition of contributory negligence in McIntyre, we were to reinstate it here using the vehicle of assumption of risk. However valid at the time, the policy of insulating business from human overhead, from which assumption of risk developed, now runs directly counter to modern social policy that is typified by the almost universal enactment of workmen's compensation legislation.[30]
We agree with those states that have abandoned all categories of implied assumption of risk, as well as the traditional assumption of risk terminology, in the wake of judicial or statutory adoption of a scheme of comparative fault. The types of issues raised by implied assumption of risk are readily susceptible to analysis in terms of the common-law concept of duty and the principles of comparative negligence law.
Under Tennessee law, no claim for negligence can succeed in the absence of any one of the following elements: (1) a duty of care owed by the defendant to the plaintiff; (2) conduct falling below the applicable standard of care amounting to a breach of that duty; (3) an injury or loss; (4) causation in fact; and (5) proximate, or legal cause. Bradshaw v. Daniel, 854 S.W.2d 865, 869 (Tenn. 1993); McClenahan v. Cooley, 806 S.W.2d 767, 774 (Tenn. 1991). Because duty is an element of the plaintiff's prima facie case, the doctrine of primary implied assumption of risk, as an alternate expression of the concept of duty, would serve no productive purpose; indeed it would only confuse and convolute the issues. For that reason, we decline to adopt that aspect of the thoughtful opinion of the Court of Appeals. While we agree that those situations described by commentators as involving the concept of primary implied assumption of risk will preclude recovery under a scheme of comparative fault, the same result will be obtained, without any unnecessary confusion, if Tennessee courts use the common-law concept of duty to analyze the issues.
Moreover, we do not consider it necessary or desirable to retain the doctrine of secondary implied assumption of risk as a separate defense. Rather, the reasonableness of a party's conduct in confronting a risk should be determined under the principles of comparative fault. Attention should be focused on whether a reasonably prudent person in the exercise of due care knew of the risk, or should have known of it, and thereafter confronted the risk; and whether such a person would have behaved in the manner in which the plaintiff acted in light of all the surrounding circumstances, including the confronted risk.[31]
The issues formerly amenable to assumption of risk analysis will inevitably arise in future negligence cases. We believe, however, that confusion and complications can be avoided if the resolution of those issues proceeds in accordance with principles of general negligence law and principles of comparative fault analysis.
We also believe that the contractually-oriented principle of express assumption of risk is unaffected by our shift from contributory negligence to comparative fault. In exercising, perhaps, an over abundance of caution, some jurisdictions have required that the term "express assumption of risk" be banished from the range of acceptable legal 906*906 terms of art. Although we have concluded that implied assumption of risk doctrine and terminology should no longer be used, we find it unnecessary to eliminate the term "express assumption of risk", primarily because it has never been used to refer to various, distinct, and overlapping legal concepts.
CONCLUSION
Based on the foregoing analysis, we hold that implied assumption of risk is no longer a complete bar to recovery in Tennessee. Instead the doctrine is abolished because the situations to which it applied under the former common law contributory negligence scheme are more clearly and readily amenable to analysis after McIntyre in terms of the common-law concept of duty and by reference to principles of comparative fault. Express assumption of risk as it existed under the former common-law contributory negligence regime is unaffected by this holding.
The principles adopted today apply to (1) all cases tried or retried after the date of this opinion, and to (2) all comparative fault cases pending on appeal in which the assumption of risk issue was raised in the trial court.
The judgment of the Court of Appeals, as modified, is affirmed. The case is remanded for a determination of the issues in this case in accordance with this Opinion. Costs of this appeal are taxed to the defendant.
REID, C.J., and DROWOTA and O'BRIEN, JJ., concur.
DAUGHTREY, JJ., not participating.
[1] The plaintiff's claims against the defendant pursuant to the Workers' Compensation Act were dismissed because the defendant employed fewer than five persons and, therefore, was not subject to the Act.
[2] We stated in McIntyre that the principle set forth therein would apply to all cases tried or retried after the date of the opinion. The opinion was released on May 4, 1992. This case was tried on June 17, 1992; thus, the principles of comparative fault as set forth in McIntyre apply in this case. However, it does not appear from the record that McIntyre was ever called to the attention of the trial court judge.
[3] Hereinafter Mutter, 57 Tenn.L.Rev. at ___.
[4] We note, as Professor Mutter did in her article on page 286, that her analysis of the doctrine of implied assumption of risk is not original, but was first discussed by Professors Harper and James and has since been adopted by numerous other courts and commentators. See e.g. 2 Harper and James, Law of Torts, § 21.7, p. 1190 (1956); 4 Harper, James & Gray, The Law of Torts, § 21.0, at 187-90 (2d ed. 1986 and Supp. 1993) (hereinafter Harper, James & Gray, § ___ at ___); Meistrich v. Casino Arena Attractions, Inc., 31 N.J. 44, 155 A.2d 90, 96 (1959); 1 A, Best, Comparative Negligence Law and Practice § 4.20[1][b][ii] at 4-42 (1993) (hereinafter Best, § ___, at ___).
[5] Secondary implied assumption of risk has been subdivided by some commentators into "unreasonable or qualified" secondary implied assumption of risk which refers to a plaintiff's decision to unreasonably encounter a risk, and which is functionally indistinguishable from contributory negligence. Mutter, 57 Tenn.L.Rev. at 285-86; Best, § 4.20[1][b][ii] at 4-42. "Reasonable, strict or pure" secondary implied assumption of risk are the labels courts and commentators have used to refer to the defense when it bars a plaintiff's recovery even though the decision to encounter the risk was reasonable. Id.
[6] The Court of Appeals, in its holding did not distinguish between reasonable and unreasonable secondary implied assumption of risk, but stated in a footnote that because reasonable secondary implied assumption of risk would not constitute negligent conduct, it should not be considered in a comparative fault calculation.
[7] Lyons v. Redding Const. Co., 83 Wash.2d 86, 515 P.2d 821, 822 (1973) (en banc).
[8] Comment, Employees' Assumption of Risk: Real or Illusory Choice?, 52 Tenn.L.Rev. 35, 38 (1984).
[9] It was also in Priestly v. Fowler, supra, that Lord Abinger created the fellow-servant doctrine which this Court recently abandoned in Glass v. City of Chattanooga, 858 S.W.2d 312 (1993).
[10] Salinas v. Vierstra, 107 Idaho 984, 695 P.2d 369, 372 (1985); Mizushima v. Sunset Ranch, Inc., 103 Nev. 259, 737 P.2d 1158, 1160 (1987).
[11] See D. Dobbs, R. Keeton, D. Owen, & W. Keeton, Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts, § 68, at 480 (5th ed. 1984 & Supp. 1988) [hereinafter Prosser and Keeton § ___, at ___].
[12] Summaries of state compensation statues are found in 4 A. Larson, The Law of Workmen's Compensation 509 (Appendix A) (1980) and current supplements. See e.g. Tenn. Code Ann. § 50-6-111 (1991).
[13] Prosser and Keeton, § 68 at 480; see also notes 4 & 5, supra.
[14] Best, § 4.20[1][b][ii] at 4-41.
[15] Mutter, 57 Tenn.L.Rev. at 286; see also Best, § 4.20[1][b][ii] at 4-42.
[16] Id.; see also Parker v. Redden, 421 S.W.2d 586, 592 (Ky. 1967); and Note 5, supra.
[17] See generally Mutter, 57 Tenn.L.Rev. at 285-86; Best, § 4.20[1][b][ii] at 4-42.
[18] See e.g. Harper, James & Gray, § 21.8 at 259-60; James, Assumption of Risk: Unhappy Reincarnation, 78 Yale L.J. 185 (1968); James, Voluntary Assumption of Risk, 61 Yale L.J. 141, 168-69 (1952); Bohlen, 20 Harv.L.Rev. at 91.
[19] Only Alabama, Maryland, North Carolina and Virginia retain a common law contributory negligence scheme.
[20] See Parzini v. Center Chemical Co., 129 Ga. App. 868, 201 S.E.2d 808 (1973); Singleton v. Wiley, 372 So.2d 272 (Miss. 1979); Landrum v. Roddy, 143 Neb. 934, 12 N.W.2d 82 (1943); Kennedy v. Providence Hockey Club, 119 R.I. 70, 376 A.2d 329 (1977); Bartlett v. Gregg, 92 N.W.2d 654 (S.D. 1958).
[21] Leavitt v. Gillaspie, 443 P.2d 61 (Alaska 1968); Bulatao v. Kauai Motors, Ltd., 49 Haw. 1, 406 P.2d 887 (1965) (see also Geldert v. State, 3 Haw. App. 259, 649 P.2d 1165 (1982) decided after the adoption of comparative fault); Messmer v. Ker, 96 Idaho 75, 524 P.2d 536 (1974) (see also Salinas v. Vierstra, supra at Note 10, decided after the adoption of comparative fault); Rosenau v. City of Estherville, 199 N.W.2d 125 (Iowa 1972) (codified at Iowa Code Ann. § 619.17 (West 1987); Parker v. Redden, supra at Note 16; Felgner v. Anderson, 375 Mich. 23, 133 N.W.2d 136 (1965); Bolduc v. Crain, 104 N.H. 163, 181 A.2d 641 (1962); Meistrich v. Casino Arena Attractions, Inc., supra, at Note 4; Williamson v. Smith, 83 N.M. 336, 491 P.2d 1147 (1972) (see also Scott v. Rizzo, 96 N.M. 682, 634 P.2d 1234 (1981) decided after the adoption of comparative fault); McConville v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 15 Wis.2d 374, 113 N.W.2d 14 (1962).
[22] Ariz.Rev.Stat. § 12-2505 (Supp. 1993); Ark. Code Ann. § 16-64-122(c) (Michie 1987); Conn. Gen. Stat. Ann. § 52-572h(c) (West Supp. 1989); Ind. Code Ann. § 34-4-33-2(a) (Burns 1986); Mass. Gen. Laws Ann. ch. 231, § 85 (West 1985); N.Y.C.P.L.R. § 1411 (McKinney 1976); N.D. Cent. Code § 9-10-06 (1987); Okla. Stat. Ann. tit. 23, § 12 (West 1987); Or.Rev.Stats. § 18.475(2) (1988); Utah Code Ann. § 78-27-37 (1987).
[23] Knight v. Jewett, 3 Cal.4th 296, 11 Cal. Rptr.2d 2, 834 P.2d 696 (1992); Brown v. Kreuser, 38 Colo. App. 554, 560 P.2d 105 (1977) (codified at Colo. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 13-21-111.7 (West 1988 & Supp. 1993)); Fell v. Zimath, 575 A.2d 267 (Del.Super. 1989); Blackburn v. Dorta, 348 So.2d 287 (Fla. 1977); Barrett v. Fritz, 42 Ill.2d 529, 248 N.E.2d 111 (1969); Jackson v. City of Kansas City, 235 Kan. 278, 680 P.2d 877 (1984); Murray v. Ramada Inns, Inc., 521 So.2d 1123 (La. 1988); Wilson v. Gordon, 354 A.2d 398 (Me. 1976); Springrose v. Willmore, 192 N.W.2d 826 (Minn. 1971) (codified at Minn. Stat. Ann. § 604.01(1a) (West 1988 & Supp. 1993)); Gustafson v. Benda, 661 S.W.2d 11 (Mo. 1983) (en banc); Kopischke v. First Continental Corp., 187 Mont. 471, 610 P.2d 668 (1980); Mizushima v. Sunset Ranch, Inc., supra at Note 10; Anderson v. Ceccardi, 6 Ohio St.3d 110, 6 O.B.R. 170, 451 N.E.2d 780 (1983) (codified at Ohio Rev.Code.Ann. § 2315.19(A)(2) (Anderson 1991); Rutter v. Northeastern Beaver Cty. Sch. Dist., 496 Pa. 590, 437 A.2d 1198, 1209 (1981) (plurality opinion); Farley v. M.M. Cattle Co., 529 S.W.2d 751 (Tex. 1975); Sunday v. Stratton Corp., 136 Vt. 293, 390 A.2d 398 (1978); Lyons v. Redding Const. Co., supra at Note 7 (codified at Wash. Rev. Code Ann. § 4.22.005 (West 1988)); King v. Kayak Mfg. Corp., 182 W. Va. 276, 387 S.E.2d 511 (1989); Brittain v. Booth, 601 P.2d 532 (Wyo. 1979). South Carolina has not addressed the role of assumption of risk since it judicially adopted comparative negligence in Nelson v. Concrete Supply Co., 303 S.C. 243, 399 S.E.2d 783 (1991).
[24] See e.g. Knight v. Jewett, supra at Note 24, 834 P.2d at 708; Anderson v. Ceccardi, supra, at Note 24, 451 N.E.2d at 783.
[25] See e.g. Blackburn v. Dorta, supra, at Note 24, 348 So.2d at 292; Salinas v. Vierstra, supra at Note 10, 695 P.2d at 374-75; Meistrich v. Casino Arena Attractions, Inc., supra, at Note 4, 155 A.2d at 96; McGrath v. American Cyanamid Co., 41 N.J. 272, 196 A.2d 238 (1963).
[26] Gustafson v. Benda, supra at Note 24, 661 S.W.2d at 15 (adopting the Uniform Comparative Fault Act which includes in its definition of fault to be compared, "unreasonable assumption of risk not constituting an enforceable express consent" U.C.F.A. § 1(b)); King v. Kayak Mfg. Corp., supra, at note 24, 387 S.E.2d at 517; Ark. Code Ann. § 16-64-122 (Michie 1987); Utah Code Ann. § 78-27-38 (1987).
[27] See e.g. Best, § 4.20[2][a] at 4-44; Prosser and Keeton § 68, at 480-84; Harper, James & Gray, § 21.8 at 259; Mutter, 57 Tenn.L.Rev. at 285; V. Schwartz, Comparative Negligence, § 9.1, at 154 (2d ed. 1986); H. Woods, Comparative Fault, § 6.1, at 131 (2d ed. 1987); Blackburn v. Dorta, supra at Note 24; Salinas v. Vierstra, supra at Note 10; Wilson v. Gordon, supra at Note 24; Farley v. M.M. Cattle Co., supra, at Note 24.
[28] Best, § 4.20[1][b][ii]; Mutter, 57 Tenn.L.Rev. at 285.
[29] Mutter, 57 Tenn.L.Rev. at 285.
[30] See e.g. Salinas v. Vierstra, supra at Note 10, 695 P.2d at 374; Williamson v. Smith, supra at Note 22, 491 P.2d at 1150; Rutter v. Northeastern Beaver Cty. Sch. Dist., supra at Note 24, 437 A.2d at 1200.
[31] Leavitt v. Gillaspie, supra at Note 22, 443 P.2d at 68; Brown v. Kreuser, supra at Note 24, 506 P.2d at 108; Blackburn v. Dorta, supra at Note 24, 348 So.2d at 293; Parker v. Redden, supra at Note 16, 421 S.W.2d at 592; Springrose v. Willmore, supra at Note 24, 192 N.W.2d at 828; Kopischke v. First Continental Corp., supra at Note 24, 610 P.2d at 687; Meistrich v. Casino Arena Attractions, Inc., supra at Note 4, 155 A.2d at 96; Jacobsen Const. v. Structo-Lite Engineering, 619 P.2d 306, 312 (Utah 1980); Brittain v. Booth, supra at Note 24, 601 P.2d at 534-35.
5.3.2.2 Assumption of the Risk by Contract (Express Assumption of the Risk) 5.3.2.2 Assumption of the Risk by Contract (Express Assumption of the Risk)
5.3.2.2.1 O'Callaghan v. Waller & Beckwith Realty Co. ("The Exculpated Lessor Case") 5.3.2.2.1 O'Callaghan v. Waller & Beckwith Realty Co. ("The Exculpated Lessor Case")
May tort duties be altered by contracts? The following opinion explores some of the difficulties of making decisions about when, if ever, they may be.
(No. 34723.
Virginia O’Callaghan, Admrx., Appellant, vs. Waller & Beckwith Realty Company, Appellee.
Opinion filed November 26, 1958
Rehearing denied Jan. 22, 1959.
Bristow, J., and Daily, C.J., dissenting.
James A. Dooley, of Chicago, for appellant.
*437Peterson, Lowry, Rale, Barber & Ross, of Chicago, (A. R. Peterson, Owen Raee, Haroed W. Hupp, and HERBERT C. Loth, Jr., of counsel,) for appellee.
delivered the opinion of the court:
This is an action to recover for injuries allegedly caused by the defendant’s negligence in maintaining and operating a large apartment building. Mrs. Ella O’Callaghan, a tenant in the building, was injured when she fell while crossing the paved courtyard on her way from the garage to her apartment. She instituted this action to recover for her injuries, alleging that they were caused by defective pavement in the courtyard^ Before the case was tried, Mrs. O’Callaghan died and her administratrix was substituted as plaintiff. The jury returned a verdict for the plaintiff in the sum of $14,000, and judgment was entered on the verdict. Defendant appealed. The Appellate Court held that the action was barred by an exculpatory clause in the lease that Mrs. O’Callaghan had signed, and that a verdict should have been directed for the defendant. (15 Ill. App. 2d 349.) It therefore reversed the judgment and remanded the cause with directions to enter judgment for the defendant. We granted leave to appeal.
In reaching its conclusion the Appellate Court relied upon our recent decision in Jackson v. First National Bank, 415 Ill. 453. There we considered the validity of such an exculpatory clause in a lease of property for business purposes. We pointed out that contracts by which one seeks to relieve himself from the consequences of his own negligence are generally enforced “unless (1) it would be against the settled public policy of the State to do so, or (2) there is something in the social relationship of the parties militating against upholding the agreement.” (415 Ill. at 460.) And we held that there was nothing in the public policy of *438the State or in the social relationship of the parties to forbid enforcement of the exculpatory clause there involved.
The exculpatory clause in the lease now before us clearly purports to relieve the lessor and its agents from any liability to the lessee for personal injuries or property damage caused by any act or neglect of the lessor or its agents. It does not appear to be amenable to the strict construction to which such clauses are frequently subjected. (See 175 A.L.R. 8, 89.) The plaintiff does not question its applicability, and she concedes that if it is valid it bars her recovery. She argues vigorously, however, that such a clause is contrary to public policy, and so invalid, in a lease of residential property.
Freedom of contract is basic to our law. But when that freedom expresses itself in a provision designed to absolve one of the parties from the consequences of his own negligence, there is danger that the standards of conduct which the law hasjdeveloped for the protection of others may be diluted. , These competing considerations have produced results that are not completely consistent. This court has refused to enforce contracts exculpating or limiting liability for negligence between common carriers and shippers of freight or paying passengers, (Chicago and Northwestern Railway Co. v. Chapman, 133 Ill. 96,) between telegraph companies and those sending messages, (Tyler, Ullman & Co. v. Western Union Telegraph Co. 60 Ill. 421,) and between masters and servants, (Campbell v. Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railway Co. 243 Ill. 620.) The obvious public interest in these relationships, coupled with the dominant position of those seeking exculpation, were compelling considerations in these decisions, which are in accord with similar results in other jurisdictions. See 175 A.L.R. 8.
On the other hand, as pointed out in tht'-Ias-kson^^ase, the relation of lessor and lessee has been considered a matter of private concern. Clauses-that exculpate the land-lord-fre-m *439the consequences of his negligence have been sustained in residential as well as commercial leases. (Manaster v. Gopin, 330 Mass. 569 (1953), 116 N.E.2d 134; Mackenzie v. Ryan, 230 Minn. 378 (1950), 41 N.W.2d 878; Kirshenbaum v. General Outdoor Adv. Co. 258 N.Y. 489 (1932), 180 N.E. 245; King v. Smith, 47 Ga. App. 360 (1933), 170 S.E. 546; Wright v. Sterling Land Co. 157 Pa. Super. 625 (1945), 43 A.2d 614; 6 Williston on Contracts, sec. 1715D; 6 Corbin on Contracts, sec. 1472.) There are intimations in other jurisdictions that run counter to the current authority. (See Kuzmiak v. Brookchester, Inc. 33 N.J. Super. 575 (1955), III A.2d 425; Kay v. Cain (App. D.C. 1946), 154 E.2d 305.) The New Hampshire court applies to exculpatory clauses in all leases its uniform rule that any attempt to contract against liability for negligence is contrary to public policy. (Papakalos v. Shaka, 91 N.H. 265 (1941), 18 A.2d 377.) But apart from the Papakalos case we know of no court of last resort that has held such clauses invalid in the absence of a statute so requiring.
A contract shifting the risk of liability for negligence may benefit a tenant as well as a landlord. ( See Cerny-Pickas & Co. v. C. R. Jahn Co. 7 Ill.2d 393.) ! Such an agreement transfers the risk of a possible financial burden and so lessens the impact of the sanctions that induce adherence to the required standard of care. But this consideration is applicable as well to contracts for insurance that indemnify against liability for one’s own negligence. Such contracts are accepted, and even encouraged. ¡ See Ill. Rev. Stat. 1957, chap. 953/2, pars. 7 — 202(1) and 7 — 315.Í
The plaintiff contends that due to a shortage of housing there is a disparity of bargaining power between lessors of residential property and their lessees that gives landlords an unconscionable advantage over tenants. And upon this ground it is said that exculpatory clauses jn residential leases must be held to be contrary to public pol/cy. No attempt was made upon the trial to show that Mrs. O’Callaghan was at *440all concerned about the exculpatory clause, that she tried to negotiate with the defendant about its modification or elimination, or that she made any effort to rent an apartment elsewhere. To establish the existence of a widespread housing shortage the plaintiff points to numerous statutes designed to alleviate the shortage, (see Ill. Rev. Stat. 1957, chap. 6jt/2, passim) and to the existence of rent control during the period of the lease. 65 Stat. 145 (1947), 50 append. U.S.C., sec. 1894.
Unquestionably there has been a housing shortage. That shortage has produced an active and varied legislative response. Since legislative attention has been so sharply focused upon housing problems in recent years, it might be assumed that the legislature has taken all of the remedial action that it thought necessary or desirable. One of the major- legislative responses was the adoption of rent controls which placed ceilings upon the amount of rent that landlords could charge. But the very existence of that control made it impossible for a lessor to negotiate for an increased rental in exchange for the elimination of an exculpatory clause. We are asked to assume, however, that the legislative response to the housing shortage has been inadequate and incomplete, and to augment it judicially.
The relationship of landlord and tenant does not have the monopolistic characteristics that have characterized some other relations with respect to which exculpatory clauses have been held invalid. There are literally thousands of landlords who are in competition with one another. The rental market affords a variety of competing types of housing accommodations, from simple farm house to- luxurious apartment. The use of a form contract does not of itself establish disparity of bargaining power. That there is a shortage of housing at one particular time or place does not indicate that such shortages have always and everywhere existed, or that there will be shortages in the future. Judicial determinations of public policy cannot readily take account *441of sporadic and transitory circumstances. They should rather, we think, rest upon a durable moral basis. Other jurisdictions have dealt with this problem by legislation. (McKinney’s Consol. Laws of N.Y. Ann., Real Property Laws, sec, 234, Vol. 49, Part I; Ann. Laws of Mass., Vol. 6, c. 186, sec. 15.) In our opinion the subject is one that is appropriate for legislative rather than judicial action.
The judgment of the Appellate Court is affirmed.
Judgment affirmed.
dissenting:
We cannot accept the conclusions and analysis of the majority opinion, which in our judgment not only arbitrarily eliminates the concept of negligence in the landlord and tenant relationship, but creates anomalies in the law, and will produce grievous social consequences for hundreds of thousands of persons in this State.
According to the undisputed facts in the instant case, this form lease with its exculpatory clause, was executed in a metropolitan area in 1947, when housing shortages were so acute that “waiting lists” were the order of the day, and gratuities to landlords to procure shelter were common. (U.S. Sen. Rep. 1780, Committee on Banking & Currency, vol. II, 81st Cong., 2nd Sess. (1950), p. 2565 et seq.; Cremer v. Peoria Housing Authority, 399 Ill. 579, 589.) While plaintiff admittedly did not negotiate about the exculpatory clause, as the majority opinion notes, the' record shows unequivocally that the apartment would not have been rented to her if she had quibbled about any clause in the form lease. According to the uncontroverted testimony, “If a person refused to sign a [form] lease in the form it was in, the apartment would not be rented to him.”
Apparently, the majority opinion has chosen to ignore those facts and prevailing circumstances, and finds instead that there were thousands of landlords competing with each other with a variety of rental units. Not only was the *442element of competition purely theoretical — and judges need not be more naive than other men — but there wasn’t even theoretical competition, as far as the exculpatory clauses were concerned, since these clauses were included in all form leases used by practically all landlords in urban areas. (Simmons v. Columbus Venetian Stevens Building, Inc., 20 Ill. App. 2d 1, 155 N.E.2d 372; 1952 Ill. L. Forum, 321, 328.) This meant that even if a prospective tenant were to “take his business elsewhere,” he would still be confronted by the same exculpatory clause in a form lease offered by another landlord.
Thus, we are not construing merely an isolated provision of a contract specifically bargained for by one landlord and one tenant, “a matter of private concern,” as the majority opinion myoptically views the issue in order to sustain its conclusion. We are construing, instead, a provision affecting thousands of tenants now bound by such provisions, which were foisted upon them at a time when it would be pure fiction to state that they had anything but a Hobson’s choice in the matter. Can landlords, by that technique, immunize themselves from liability for negligence, and have the blessings of this court as they destroy the concept of negligence and standards of law painstakingly evolved in the case law? That is the issue in this case, and the majority opinion at no time realistically faces it.
In resolving this issue, it is evident that despite the assertion in the majority opinion, there is no such thing as absolute “freedom of contract” in the law. (West Coast Hotel Co. v. Parrish, 300 U.S. 379, 392, 81 L. ed. 703.) As Mr. Justice Holmes stated, “pretty much all law consists in forbidding men to do some things that they want to do, and contract is no more exempt from the law than other acts.” (Dissent, Adkins v. Children’s Hospital of the District of Columbia, 261 U.S. 525, 568, 67 L. ed. 785.) Thus, there is no freedom to contract to commit a crime; or to *443contract to give a reward for the commission of a crime; or to contract to violate essential morality; or to contract to accomplish an unlawful purpose, or to contract in violation of public policy. 12 I.L.P., Contracts, secs. 151» 154.
In the instant case we must determine whether the exculpatory clause in the lease offends the public policy of this State. We realize that there is no precise definition of “public policy” or rule to test whether a contract is contrary to public policy, so that each case must be judged according to its own peculiar circumstances. (First Trust & Savings Bank of Kankakee v. Powers, 393 Ill. 97, 102.) None would dispute, however, that there is a recognized policy of discouraging negligence and protecting those in need of goods or services from being overreached by those with power to drive unconscionable bargains.
Even the majority opinion recognizes this policy as a possible limitation on the concept of “freedom-of contract” in its statement, “when that freedom expresses itself in a provision designed to absolve one of the parties from the consequences of his own negligence, there is danger that the standards of conduct which the law has developed for the protection of others may be diluted.” Diluted? As applied in the instant case, the word is “destroyed.” When landlords are no longer liable for failure to observe standards of care, or for conduct amounting to negligence by virtue of an exculpatory clause in a lease, then such standards cease to exist: They are not merely "diluted.” Negligence cannot exist in abstraction. The exculpatory clause destroys the concept of negligence in the landlord-tenant relationship, and the majority opinion, in sustaining the validity of that clause, has given the concept of negligence in this relationship a “judicial burial.”
This court, however, has refused to countenance such a destruction of standards of conduct and of the concept of negligence in other relationships. We have invalidated *444such exculpatory clauses as contrary to our public policy in contracts between common carriers and shippers or paying passengers (Checkley v. Illinois Central Railroad Co. 257 Ill. 491; Chicago and Northwestern Railway Co. v. Chapman, 133 Ill. 96) ; between telegraph companies and those sending messages (Tyler, Uliman & Co. v. Western Union Telegraph Co. 60 Ill. 421) ; and between employers and employees (Campbell v. Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railway Co. 243 Ill. 620; Devine v. Delano, 272 Ill. 166; Consolidated Coal Co. v. Lundak, 196 Ill. 594; Himrod Coal Co. v. Clark, 197 Ill. 514.)
By what logic and reasoning can you hold that such clauses are void and contrary to public policy in an employer-employee contract, but valid in contracts between landlords and tenants, as the majority opinion does? If the criterion for invalidating exculpatory clauses is the presence of “monopolistic characteristics” in the relationship, as the majority opinion suggests, then do employers have a greater monopoly on the labor market than landlords have on the tenant market ? Is there less competition among employers for employees than among landlords for tenants? The facts defy any such reasoning. Nor are there any other cogent groúnds for distinguishing between these categories.
The legal anomaly of sustaining such clauses in leases, while voiding them in other types of contracts, when the grounds on which they are held void can be matched by similar grounds in the relationship of landlord and tenant, is pointed out by the court in the aforementioned Simmons case, where the court made a scholarly review of the decisions in Illinois and other jurisdictions respecting exculpatory clauses in leases and other contracts. The court stated : “Is it more important that a man should have a safe place to work than that he should have a safe place to live, and is there any more reason in the employer-employee relationship that the employer should not be allowed to avoid *445liability for his negligence than there is that a landlord should not be able to avoid the liability for negligence in maintaining the common area which must be used by people to attain ingress and egress when they rent a portion of the premises? Is safety while working more important than safety while living?”
This patent inconsistency respecting the validity of an exculpatory clause, created by the majority opinion, is in no way required by Illinois precedents. The only Illinois authority cited — and this is done indirectly by referring to the Appellate Court’s reliance on the case — is Jackson v. First National Bank of Lake Forest, 415 Ill. 453. However, even a cursory reading of that case reveals that the court, in sustaining an exculpatory clause in a business lease, inferred that a different result would have followed if there was anything in the record indicating that the parties were not on an equal footing, or that the lessee had no freedom of choice, or had to accept what was offered. That court stated at page 463: “This is a business lease. There is nothing to suggest that the parties were not dealing at arms’ length and upon equal footing. No facts are brought to our attention from which it might be reasonable to infer that the lessee was forced to take the storeroom upon lessor’s terms.”
Compare that situation with the facts in the instant case, where it is admitted that there were waiting lists for the apartment and that if a person refused to sign the lease with the exculpatory clause in the form it was in, the apartment would not be rented to- him. Only by the blind application of precedent can the Jackson case be deemed determinative herein. Nor is there any established line of authority elsewhere sustaining exculpatory clauses in leases, but only conflicting decisions, and a disposition to emasculate such exculpatory clauses by giving them a strict, if not distorted construction. 175 A.L.R. 8, go; 15 Univ. Pitt. L. Rev. 493, 496.
*446Furthermore, while stare decisis has a strong social justification, it should not be used to stifle the growth of the law. When experience, which Mr. Justice Holmes has stated is the “life of the law,” makes manifest that a rule is without vitality, a court cannot abdicate its responsibility of reappraisal.
The basis of voiding exculpatory clauses is that they are contrary to the public policy of discouraging negligence and protecting those in need of goods or services from being overreached by those with power to drive unconscionable bargains. (Bisso v. Inland Waterways Corp. 349 U.S. 85, 91, 99 L. ed. 911.) In determining whether such clauses should be deemed void, the courts have weighed such factors as the importance which the subject has for the physical and economic well-being of the group agreeing to the release; their bargaining power; the amount of free choice actually exercised in areeing to the exemption; and the existence of competition among the group to be exempted. (Williston, Contracts, vol. 6, p. 4968: “The Significance of Bargaining Power in the Law of Exculpation,” 37 Col. L. Rev. 248; 175 A.L.R. 8, 48; 15 Univ. Pitt. L. Rev. 493.) Adjudged by such criteria, it is evident that the subject matter of the exculpatory clause herein— shelter — is indispensable for the physical well being of tenants; that they have nothing even approaching equality of bargaining power with landlords and no free choice whatever in agreeing to the exemption, since they will be confronted with the same clause in other form leases if they seek shelter elsewhere. Although the majority opinion claims that such clauses may also benefit tenants, it is hard for us to envisage a tenant on a waiting list for an apartment, insisting that the lease include a provision relieving him from liability for his negligence in the maintenance of the premises. Consequently, in our judgment, every material ground for voiding the exculpatory clause exists in the lease involved in the instant case.
*447Similar conclusions have been reached by other courts, after recognizing the change in the status and bargaining power in the landlord-tenant relationship that has taken place. (Kuzniak v. Brookchester, 33 N.J. Super. 575, III A.2d 425; Kay v. Cain (D.C. Cir.) 154 F.2d 305.) Thus, the New Jersey court stated in the Kuzniak case at page 432: “Under present conditions the comparative bargaining position of landlords and tenants in housing accommodations within many areas of the state are so unequal that tenants are in no position to bargain, and an exculpatory clause which purports to immunize the landlord from all liability would be contrary to public policy.” (Italics ours.)
In the same vein, the Federal court in Kay v. Cain, 154 F.2d 305, stated at page 306: “Moreover, it is doubtful whether such a clause which would undertake to exempt a landlord from responsibility for such negligence would now be valid. The acute housing shortage in or near the District of Columbia gives a landlord so great a bargaining advantage over a tenant that such an exemption might well be invalid on the grounds of public policy.” The majority opinion, however, labels such changed conditions as “sporadic” and.chooses to1 ignore them because they may change again at some future time. It holds that judicial determinations of public policy should “rest upon a more durable moral basis.” Our concept of the judicial function is not so circumscribed, nor is it elastic in one case and restrictive in another, depending upon economic predilections. It is hard for us to fathom that this same court which enunciated the liberal and scholarly approach of interpreting common-law concepts in the light of contemporary conditions and social needs in Nudd v. Matsoukas, 7 Ill.2d 608, 619, Amann v. Faidy, 415 Ill. 422, and Brandt v. Keller, 413 Ill. 503, can now hold with academic detachment that landlords, who are in the position to dictate whatever terms they choose to those in need of shelter, have a right to immunize themselves by contract from lia*448bility for failure to make essential repairs of areas which the tenants cannot legally repair, and that such contracts do not offend the public policy of this State. Upon what “durable moral basis” does that public policy determination rest?
We prefer to consistently follow our realistic policy of interpreting common-law concepts created by the courts in the light of contemporary conditions, as pledged in Nudd v. Matsoukas and the other cases, in accordance with the traditions of the creative jurists of our time. Holmes, Southern Pacific Co. v. Jensen, 244 U.S. 205, 221, 61 L. ed. 1086; Cardozo, “Growth of the Law.”
As Mr. Justice Cardozo explained in his treatise, “Growth of the Law,” (Selected Writings of Benjamin Nathan Cardozo, p. 246) : “A rule which in its origin was the creation of the courts themselves and was supposed in the making to express the mores of the day, may be abrogated by the courts when the mores have so changed that perpetuation of the rule would do violence to the social conscience. * * * This is not usurpation. It is not even innovation. It is the reservation for ourselves of the same power of creation that built up the common law through its exercise by the judges of the past.”
In this connection, Mr. Chief Justice Warren more recently observed: “A * * * reason for the success of our legal system is its adaptability to changing circumstances. As Pollack said, all courts have a duty, which ours generally try to perform, ‘to keep the rules of law in harmony with the enlightened common sense of the nation.’ ” “The Law of the Future,” Mr. Chief Justice Warren, Fortune Magazine, Nov. 1955, p. 107.
The majority opinion apparently dismisses whatever misgivings it has for the resulting social consequences of its decision with the observation that the problem is “appropriate for legislative rather than judicial action,” and refers to the New York and Massachusetts statutes. McKinney’s *449Consol. Laws of N.Y. Ann., Real Prop. Laws, sec. 234, vol. 49, part I; Ann. Laws of Mass, vol. 6, chap. 186, sec. 15.
Future legislation on this subject will be of small comfort to the hundreds of persons with cases pending in our courts for injuries sustained through conduct of landlords tantamount to common-law negligence. What help can the legislature give to such persons? Their only protection lies in the inherent power of the courts to adjudicate common-law rights and their duty to strike down contracts in derogation of the public policy of the State. That duty is in no way abridged by the fact that some legislatures have declared such exculpatory clauses contrary to public policy. We cannot perceive how such legislative action elsewhere relieves this court from its duty of also recognizing the public policy in the case law, which is an equally cogent source of a State’s public policy. People ex rel. Nelson v. Wiersema State Bank, 361 Ill. 75, 86.
Moreover, for this court, which has recently and repeatedly expressly refused to relegate to the legislature the task of reinterpreting common-law concepts necessary in the development of the law (People ex rel. Noren v. Dempsey, 10 Ill.2d 288, 293; Nudd v. Matsoukas, 7 Ill.2d 608), to now adbdicate to the legislature, as the majority opinion has done, is not only inconsistent but an admission of failure to resolve the problem. Legislative intrusion into the field of the common law can only be justified when courts have refused to exercise their own function. (Green, “Freedom of Litigation,” 38 Ill. L. Rev. 355, 378, 382.) There should be no such refusal by this court in the instant case.
In our judgment, authorizing landlords to immunize themselves from liability for negligence, as the majority opinion has done, at a time of critical housing shortages, recognized by Congress and the courts, is not only inconsistent with much law and the public policy of this State, but it is in derogation of our duty “to keep the rules of law *450in harmony with the enlightened common sense of the nation.” Therefore, we believe it our obligation to dissent from that opinion, and to protest against the destruction of the common-law rights of a significant proportion of the population of this State.
5.3.2.2.2 Scott v. Pacific West Mountain Resort ("The Skiing Case") 5.3.2.2.2 Scott v. Pacific West Mountain Resort ("The Skiing Case")
What challenges to the exculpatory clause does this court consider? Is this case about implied or express assumption of the risk?
JUSTIN SCOTT, ET AL, Appellants,
v.
PACIFIC WEST MOUNTAIN RESORT, ET AL, Respondents.
The Supreme Court of Washington, En Banc.
Law Offices of Christopher L. Otorowski, by Christopher L. Otorowski, for appellants.
487*487 Steven R. Meeks, for respondent Pacific West Mountain Resort.
Carney, Stephenson, Badley, Smith & Spellman, P.S., by David W. Bever and Ruth Nielsen, for respondents Connor, et al.
Bryan P. Harnetiaux, Gary N. Bloom, and Daniel E. Huntington on behalf of Washington State Trial Lawyers Association, amicus curiae for appellants.
Michael H. Runyan and Linda E. Blohm on behalf of Washington Defense Trial Lawyers, amicus curiae for respondents.
Christopher W. Moore on behalf of PNSAA, WSSI, PSIA/Northwest, PNSA-USSA, Seattle Ski Alliance, and PNSEF, amici curiae for respondents.
ANDERSEN, J.
FACTS OF CASE
Justin Scott and his parents appeal the dismissals of their tort claims against a ski resort and a ski school for injuries suffered by Justin in a skiing accident. The ski school's motion for summary judgment was granted based upon an exculpatory clause in the ski school application and the ski resort's motion for summary judgment was granted based upon a theory of implied assumption of risk.
[1] Since the trial courts dismissed the claims on summary judgment, the facts[1] and all reasonable inferences therefrom are considered in a light most favorable to the plaintiffs as the nonmoving parties.[2]
On March 11, 1989, 12-year-old Justin Scott sustained severe head injuries while skiing at a commercial ski resort 488*488 owned by Pacific West Mountain Resort (hereafter ski resort). Justin was a student of the privately owned Grayson Connor Ski School (hereafter ski school) which offered lessons at the ski resort.
At the time of his injury, Justin was attempting to ski on a slalom race course which had been laid out by the ski school owner, allegedly according to instructions from an agent of the ski resort.
Justin's mother, Barbara Scott, with Justin's father's knowledge and acquiescence, had filled out and signed an application for the ski school which included Justin's name, grade in school (sixth), years skied (2) and other personal information. She checked the boxes indicating Justin was an advanced skier and that he wished to purchase ski-racing lessons. The following language was included in the application:
For and in consideration of the instruction of skiing, I hereby hold harmless Grayson Connor, and the Grayson Connor Ski School and any instructor or chaperon from all claims arising out of the instruction of skiing or in transit to or from the ski area. I accept full responsibility for the cost of treatment for any injury suffered while taking part in the program.
Witnesses to the accident agreed Justin was practicing on the racecourse and that he missed one of the gates[3] and left the course. One witness reported that as Justin left the course, he appeared to be turning uphill to avoid an unused tow-rope shack but was unable to do so and was ejected out of his skis and down into the depression under the shack. He was found unconscious underneath the shack wrapped around one of the shack's 12- by 12-inch supports, and had sustained severe head injuries.
The Scotts sued both the ski resort and the ski school alleging the racecourse had been improperly prepared and had been negligently placed too close to an unfenced tow-rope shack which was supported by exposed unpadded pillars. The exact distance between the shack and the racecourse 489*489 is disputed but there was evidence the shack was approximately 40 feet from the closest gate. Pacific West noted in its memorandum in support of summary judgment that the distance between the shack and the nearest gate was a matter of dispute, as is the distance between the shack and where Justin left the ski course. These, of course, are factual determinations which cannot be resolved on summary judgment. One expert witness' declaration opined that Justin would have traveled the short distance between the racecourse and the shed in approximately 2 seconds.
There is evidence that the snow adjacent to the racecourse had not been packed and was wet and heavy and more difficult to ski in than the packed snow in the racecourse.
The ski school moved for summary judgment on the basis that the exculpatory clause in the ski school application, signed by Justin's mother, relieved the school from any liability for its own negligence. The trial judge granted that motion and dismissed the claims against the ski school.
The ski resort moved for summary judgment on the ground that Justin had "assumed the risk" and was thus barred from recovery in a negligence action against the ski resort. The trial judge granted that motion and dismissed the claims against the ski resort.
Petitions for direct review were granted by this court.
ISSUES REGARDING SKI SCHOOL'S DISMISSAL
ISSUE ONE. Was the language of the purported exculpatory clause sufficiently clear to release the ski school for negligent conduct?
ISSUE TWO. May a parent legally waive a child's future potential cause of action for personal injuries resulting from a third party's negligence?
ISSUES REGARDING SKI RESORT'S DISMISSAL
ISSUE THREE. Subsequent to the adoption of comparative negligence, does the doctrine of primary implied assumption of risk act to bar recovery or only to reduce damages?
490*490 ISSUE FOUR. Under the facts of this case, did the trial court properly apply the doctrine of primary implied assumption of risk as a complete bar to plaintiff's recovery?
DECISION
ISSUE ONE.
CONCLUSION. We conclude that the language of the purported exculpatory clause contained in the ski school application was sufficiently clear to give notice that the ski school was attempting to be released from liability for its negligent conduct.
[2-5] Exculpatory clauses are strictly construed and must be clear if the exemption from liability is to be enforced.[4] The sufficiency of the language to effect a release is generally a question of law.[5]
Some cases and commentators have declared that a clause will not be construed to include an exemption for negligence unless it includes the word "negligence" or language with similar import.[6] However, many courts have held that clear and unambiguous exculpatory language can eliminate negligence liability without expressly using the word "negligence".[7] Two Washington Court of Appeals cases have also held that the word "negligence" is not essential to 491*491 the effectiveness of an express release.[8] We agree. Courts should use common sense in interpreting purported releases,[9] and the language "hold harmless ... from all claims" logically includes negligent conduct. One does not have a "claim" to be "held harmless" from unless there is a basis for liability. The language of the exculpatory clause shows the parties' intent to shift the risk of loss. The second sentence stating that the parents of the skier "accept full responsibility for the cost of treatment for any injury" supports this conclusion.
Plaintiffs also argue that the hold harmless language is more "indemnity" language than "release" language and therefore should not be sufficient to serve as an exculpatory clause. However, indemnity agreements are "closely akin" to releases.[10] The court in O'Connell v. Walt Disney World Co., 413 So.2d 444, 446 (Fla. Dist. Ct. App. 1982) explained that although there is a distinction in definition between exculpatory clauses and indemnity clauses, in these settings they both attempt to shift ultimate responsibility for negligence and so are generally construed by the same principles of law. An exculpatory clause purports to deny an injured party the right to recover damages from the person negligently causing the injury. An indemnification clause attempts to shift responsibility for the payment of damages to someone other than the negligent party, usually back to the injured party, thus likely producing the same result as an exculpatory clause.
Thus, in this case the fact that the application uses the words "hold harmless" rather than the word "release" does not significantly impact the issue of whether the effect was to exculpate the ski school from liability for its own negligence.
492*492 Plaintiffs also argue that the claim was one not "arising out of the instruction of skiing" because it was caused by the ski instructor's placement of the racecourse too close to the shed. However, it is clear from the application form that these were ski racing lessons; a racecourse would therefore be an integral part of teaching ski racing. This argument is factually strained and unconvincing.
We conclude that to the extent the release is otherwise legally valid the language of the exculpatory clause was sufficiently clear to release the ski school from liability for negligent conduct. We therefore must reach the legal issue regarding parents' authority to release not only their own claims but also the potential future claim belonging to a child.
ISSUE TWO.
CONCLUSION. A parent does not have legal authority to waive a child's own future cause of action for personal injuries resulting from a third party's negligence.
[6] The general rule in Washington is that exculpatory clauses are enforceable unless (1) they violate public policy, or (2) the negligent act falls greatly below the standard established by law for protection of others or (3) they are inconspicuous.[11] In the present case, there is no allegation that the conduct fell below that of ordinary negligence or that the language was inconspicuous or unwittingly signed. The issue is whether this release violates public policy.
Whether exculpatory clauses signed by parents which bar a child's cause of action for injuries sustained due to negligence violate public policy is a question of first impression in Washington.
Washington cases have upheld exculpatory clauses in favor of private parties in various high risk sports-related situations.[12] However, in none of these cases did a release 493*493 signed by a parent purport to release a potential defendant from liability for negligent injury to a child. Although we adhere to prior Washington law that an adult sports participant can waive liability for another's negligence, we consider this a very different question than whether parents can release another for negligence which injures their child.
The ski school argues that our recent opinion in Wagenblast v. Odessa Sch. Dist. XXX-XXX-XXXJ, 110 Wn.2d 845, 758 P.2d 968, 85 A.L.R.4th 331 (1988) impliedly holds that exculpatory releases can be enforced to bar a child's cause of action when a release is signed by a parent. That is incorrect. In Wagenblast, we decided that it violated public policy to enforce releases (signed by students and their parents) which released school districts from their negligence during public school athletics. Since the releases were struck down on other grounds, it was unnecessary in Wagenblast to answer the question whether parents have the authority to release a third party for future negligent injury to their child. Hence this issue was not decided, impliedly or otherwise, in Wagenblast. While upholding some exculpatory clauses, we have also held some kinds of exculpatory clauses to be violative of public policy and therefore unenforceable.[13] There are instances where public policy reasons for preserving an obligation of care owed by one person to another outweigh our traditional regard for freedom of contract.[14] In deciding the particular issue before the courts, it is helpful to look to the analogous situation where parents seek to release their child's cause of action for injuries already sustained. The ski school argues that since Washington law allows a parent to sue on behalf of the child, it also should allow a parent to release a cause of action.
494*494 Contrary to the ski school's argument, it is settled law in many jurisdictions that, absent judicial or statutory authority, parents have no authority to release a cause of action belonging to their child.[15] Courts often hold that in a postinjury setting a parent's signature on a release is ineffective to bar a minor's claims against a negligent party.[16] Washington law is in accord. Under Washington law parents may not settle or release a child's claim without prior court approval.[17] Further, in any settlement of a minor's claim, Washington law provides that a guardian ad litem must be appointed (unless independent counsel represents the child) and a hearing held to approve the settlement.[18]
[7] Since a parent generally may not release a child's cause of action after injury, it makes little, if any, sense to conclude a parent has the authority to release a child's cause of action prior to an injury. In situations where parents are unwilling or unable to provide for a seriously injured child, the child would have no recourse against a negligent party to acquire resources needed for care and this is true regardless of when relinquishment of the child's rights might occur.
Numerous cases in other jurisdictions have considered the validity of preinjury releases signed by a parent and concluded that such releases do not bar the child's cause of action for personal injuries.[19] We agree with this view.
495*495 Amici Washington Defense Trial Lawyers and various ski organizations argue that the invalidation of releases signed by parents to bar children's claims would make sports engaged in by minors prohibitively expensive due to insurance costs. While this is a valid concern, the same argument was made and rejected in Wagenblast. Indeed, the same argument can be made in many areas of tort law, e.g., provision of medical or legal services. No legally sound reason is advanced for removing children's athletics from the normal tort system.
[8] We hold that to the extent a parent's release of a third party's liability for negligence purports to bar a child's own cause of action, it violates public policy and is unenforceable. However, an otherwise conspicuous and clear exculpatory clause can serve to bar the parents' cause of action based upon injury to their child. Therefore, we hold that Justin's parents' cause of action is barred by the release; Justin's own cause of action is not barred.
ISSUE THREE.
CONCLUSION. Primary implied assumption of risk continues as a complete bar to recovery after the adoption of comparative negligence laws.
496*496 The entire doctrine of "assumption of risk" is surrounded by much confusion,[20] and has been improperly applied in many ski accident cases.[21] This is partially because at common law both assumption of risk and contributory negligence operated as total bars to recovery.[22] Therefore, it was formerly not critical that the two concepts be carefully distinguished. With the enactment of the comparative negligence and comparative fault statutes, it became essential to separate the various kinds of assumption of risk to distinguish between the kinds that shift the defendant's duty to the plaintiff (and hence bar the claim) and the types which are essentially contributory negligence (and hence simply reduce damages).
Under the traditional Prosser and Keeton analysis, the assumption of risk doctrine is divided into four classifications: (1) express; (2) implied primary; (3) implied reasonable; and (4) implied unreasonable. Shorter v. Drury, 103 Wn.2d 645, 655, 695 P.2d 116, cert. denied, 474 U.S. 827 (1985).
Express assumption occurs when parties agree in advance that one of them is under no obligation to use reasonable care for the benefit of the other and will not be liable for what would otherwise be negligence. When such a plaintiff is injured by one of the risks for which he or she has agreed to forgo suit, the claim will be barred because that risk was assumed by the plaintiff.[23] The bar of express assumption is based on contract and survives the enactment of comparative negligence statutes.[24] However, such 497*497 assumption only bars a claim with regard to the risks actually assumed by the plaintiff.[25]
[9] Implied primary assumption of risk arises where a plaintiff has impliedly consented (often in advance of any negligence by defendant) to relieve defendant of a duty to plaintiff regarding specific known and appreciated risks.[26] It is important to carefully define the scope of the assumption, i.e., what risks were impliedly assumed and which remain as a potential basis for liability. It is this type of assumption of risk which was the basis for the grant of summary judgment in favor of the ski resort operator.
As discussed in the next issue, the last two types of assumption of risk (which involve the plaintiff's voluntary choice to encounter a risk created by the defendant's negligence) retain no independent significance from contributory negligence after the adoption of comparative negligence.
Washington case law is somewhat confusing on the issue whether subsequent to the adoption of comparative negligence "primary implied assumption of risk" acts as a complete bar to recovery or only acts as a damage-reducing factor.
[10, 11] A number of Washington cases are in agreement with Dean Prosser, that primary implied assumption of the risk remains a complete bar to recovery.[27] This is because primary assumption occurs when the plaintiff has impliedly consented to assume a duty. If the defendant does not have the duty, there can be no breach and hence no negligence.[28] 498*498 A classic example of primary assumption of risk occurs in sports cases. One who participates in sports "assumes the risks" which are inherent in the sport. To the extent a plaintiff is injured as a result of a risk inherent in the sport, the defendant has no duty and there is no negligence. Therefore, that type of assumption acts as a complete bar to recovery.[29] The doctrine of primary implied assumption of the risk can perhaps more accurately be described as a way to define a defendant's duty.[30] A defendant simply does not have a duty to protect a sports participant from dangers which are an inherent and normal part of a sport.
In Kirk v. WSU, 109 Wn.2d 448, 746 P.2d 285 (1987), a college cheerleader sued her university to recover for injuries sustained while she was practicing cheerleading allegedly under dangerous conditions and without adequate supervision. The university argued her claim was barred because she had assumed the risks inherent in the sport. This court explained that the basis of both express and implied primary assumption of risk was the plaintiff's consent to the negation of defendant's duty with regard to those risks assumed. Since implied primary assumption of the risk negates duty, it acts as a bar to recovery when the injury results from one of the risks assumed. As Dean Prosser explains, primary implied assumption of risk should continue to be an absolute bar after the adoption of comparative fault because in this form it is a principle of "no duty" and hence no negligence, thus negating the existence of any underlying cause of action.[31]
Although the plaintiff in Kirk did assume the risks inherent in the sport of cheerleading, she did not assume the risks caused by the university's negligent provision of dangerous facilities or improper instruction or supervision. Those were 499*499 not risks "inherent" in the sport. Hence, in a primary sense, she did not "assume the risk" and relieve defendants of those duties. However, to the extent she continued to practice (on a dangerous surface, without instruction), she may have "unreasonably assumed the risk" i.e., have been contributorially negligent. This unreasonable assumption of the risk is assumption in the secondary sense which does not bar all recovery.
In Leyendecker v. Cousins, 53 Wn. App. 769, 773-74, 770 P.2d 675, review denied, 113 Wn.2d 1018 (1989), the Court of Appeals correctly explained
that those who choose to participate in sports or amusements consent to being injured by the risks inherent in the activity, and that such conduct constitutes "primary" assumption of risk, which continues as a complete bar to recovery even after the adoption of comparative negligence....
...
In contrast, implied reasonable and unreasonable assumption of risk arise where the plaintiff is aware of a risk that already has been created by the negligence of the defendant, yet chooses voluntarily to encounter it. In such a case, plaintiff's conduct is not truly consensual, but is a form of contributory negligence, in which the negligence consists of making the wrong choice and voluntarily encountering a known unreasonable risk.
(Citations omitted.)
We now apply these principles of law to the present case.
ISSUE FOUR.
CONCLUSION. Under the facts presented, the trial court should not have applied the doctrine of primary implied assumption of risk as a complete bar to plaintiff's recovery against the ski resort operator.
To reiterate, the two defendants obtained summary judgment in their favor based upon two different legal theories. As to the ski school, its dismissal was based upon the express release language in the application. However, with regard to the ski resort operator, there was no release (express assumption of the risk) and hence the question becomes what risks Justin impliedly assumed by choosing to engage in the sport of skiing.
500*500 To determine whether summary judgment was properly granted to the ski resort operator, it is essential to define what duties the ski resort owed to Justin and what risks were assumed by Justin.
[12] A skier is a business invitee of the ski area operator.[32] The operator owes a duty to a skier to discover dangerous conditions through reasonable inspection, and repair that condition or warn the invitees, unless it is known or obvious.[33] Washington statutory law, RCW 70.117, modifies but is generally consistent with the common law.[34] This state's ski statute imposes certain duties on skiers and on ski operators but does not purport to relieve ski operators from all liability for their own negligence.[35]
The resort argues that it owed no duty to Justin because the shed was an obvious hazard. This issue cannot be decided on summary judgment as this factual inquiry is disputed. Justin has no recollection of the accident but there was evidence in a declaration from a witness that the proximity of the racecourse to the shed could not be determined at the start of the course, the transition from the packed snow of the racecourse to the wet, heavy, unpacked snow immediately adjacent to the course was not obvious and that one could not see or recognize the danger of the depression under the shack or the hazard it presented. An expert's declaration stated that from the top of the course Justin could not have appreciated the danger posed by the proximity of the course to the shed.
As in many sports settings, a skier does impliedly assume certain risks by engaging in the sport.[36] Implied primary 501*501 assumption of the risk means the plaintiff assumes the dangers that are inherent in and necessary to the particular sport or activity.
Since Justin assumed the risks inherent in the sport of skiing, the issue is whether all the risks which caused his injuries were inherent in the sport.
[13] There are ski cases in other jurisdictions which reach differing results as to whether a skier assumes the risk of collision with a fixed object in the ski trail.[37] However, the evidence in the instant case was not just that Justin collided with an obvious stationary object because of difficult snow conditions. An accident resulting from such conditions would ordinarily be due to risks "inherent" in the sport of skiing. However, in this case, some of the evidence would support a conclusion that the racecourse was laid out in an unnecessarily dangerous manner that was not obvious to a young novice ski-racing student. While participants in sports are generally held to have impliedly assumed the risks inherent in the sport, such assumption of risk does not preclude a recovery for negligent acts which unduly enhance such risks.[38] Review of analogous cases is helpful in this situation.
In Marietta v. Cliffs Ridge, Inc., 385 Mich. 364, 373, 189 N.W.2d 208 (1971), the court held that it was a question of fact to be left to the jury whether a ski facility was negligent in using 1 1/2-inch sapling poles as slalom gate markers rather than bamboo or fiber glass poles.
In Ashcroft v. Calder Race Course, Inc., 492 So.2d 1309 (Fla. 1986), a jockey was injured when thrown from his horse which had veered across a racecourse out of control toward an exit gap, the negligent placement of which was 502*502 found to be the cause of the accident. The court said the jockey's assumption of risk waived only risks inherent in the sport itself. Riding on a racetrack with a negligently placed exit gap was not an inherent risk in the sport and it was error for the judge to instruct the jury on assumption of risk.
In Jessup v. Mt. Bachelor, Inc., 101 Or. App. 670, 792 P.2d 1232, review denied, 310 Or. 475 (1990), the Oregon court recently explained that a skier is barred from recovery from a ski area operator for injury caused solely by the inherent risks of skiing, but if the injury was caused by a combination of the inherent risks of skiing and operator negligence, the doctrine of comparative fault applies.
[14] These cases illustrate the proposition that primary assumption of the risk in a sports setting does not include the failure of the operator to provide reasonably safe facilities.[39] Here, there is evidence that could support a finding that the racecourse for beginning racers was placed dangerously close to an unfenced, unpadded, abandoned shed. We therefore conclude that summary judgment was improperly granted.
[15, 16] Summary judgment is appropriate only if:
the pleadings, depositions, answers to interrogatories, and admissions on file, together with the affidavits, if any, show that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and that the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law.
CR 56(c). In such cases facts and all reasonable inferences therefrom must be considered in the light most favorable to the nonmoving party, and summary judgment should be granted only if, from all the evidence, reasonable persons could reach but one conclusion.[40] The burden is on the 503*503 moving party to demonstrate that there is no issue as to a material fact, and the moving party is held to a strict standard.[41] Since the plaintiff's evidence raised genuine issues of material fact with regard to whether the defendants acted negligently and whether such negligence, if any, was a proximate cause of the injuries, these issues are not properly decided on summary judgment.
In sum, Justin did assume the risks inherent in the sport (primary assumption of risk) but he did not assume the alleged negligence of the operator. He may nonetheless have been contributorially negligent (i.e., in the secondary sense he may have assumed some risk). However, the doctrine of unreasonable assumption of the risk has been subsumed in comparative negligence law.[42] Any such contributory negligence would reduce, rather than bar, Justin's recovery; this issue remains to be resolved at trial. The issue of contributory negligence for minors from 6 to 16 years of age is generally a question for the trier of fact.[43] Washington recognizes a special standard of care applicable to children; a child's conduct is measured by the conduct of a reasonably careful child of the same age, intelligence, maturity, training and experience.[44]
Accordingly, we reverse the summary judgment in favor of the ski resort operator and remand to the trial court for further proceedings consistent with this opinion. As to the summary judgment in favor of the ski school, we affirm the 504*504 dismissal of the parents' cause of action, but reverse and remand with regard to Justin's own cause of action.
DORE, C.J., and BRACHTENBACH, DOLLIVER, DURHAM, SMITH, GUY, and JOHNSON, JJ., concur.
[1] Although different facts were submitted during the two separate motions for summary judgment by the ski school and the ski resort, the facts have herein been combined for ease of reading. However, for purposes of legal analysis, only the facts that were before the respective trial courts were considered in the issues relating to the different defendants.
[2] Young v. Key Pharmaceuticals, Inc., 112 Wn.2d 216, 226, 770 P.2d 182 (1989).
[3] A gate is a lightweight pole or poles inserted into the snow around which a slalom skier must go in descending the race course.
[4] 1 S. Speiser, C. Krause & A. Gans, American Law of Torts § 5:39, at 1101-03 (1983).
[5] 1 S. Speiser, C. Krause & A. Gans, at 1102; Blide v. Rainier Mountaineering, Inc., 30 Wn. App. 571, 574, 636 P.2d 492 (1981), review denied, 96 Wn.2d 1027 (1982).
[6] E.g., W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen, Prosser and Keeton on Torts § 68, at 484 (5th ed. 1984); O'Connell v. Walt Disney World Co., 413 So.2d 444, 447 (Fla. Dist. Ct. App. 1982); Rosen v. LTV Recreational Dev., Inc., 569 F.2d 1117, 1122 (10th Cir.1978).
[7] See, e.g., Boehm v. Cody Country Chamber of Commerce, 748 P.2d 704, 711 (Wyo. 1987) (the language "hold harmless and release ... all claims" sufficient to release for negligence); Weiner v. Mt. Airy Lodge, Inc., 719 F. Supp. 342, 345 (M.D. Pa. 1989) ("[T]o say that negligent conduct is not included in `any liability' is patently incorrect."). 1 S. Speiser, C. Krause & A. Gans, Torts § 5:39, at 1089 (1983) (even though preinjury release does not refer to "negligence", where the hazard is within the contemplation of the release, the word is not essential).
[8] Hewitt v. Miller, 11 Wn. App. 72, 79, 521 P.2d 244, review denied, 84 Wn.2d 1007 (1974); Blide, 30 Wn. App. at 574.
[9] Weiner, 719 F. Supp. at 345.
[10] 1 S. Speiser, C. Krause & A. Gans § 5:39, at 1103; 57A Am.Jur.2d Negligence § 51, at 108 (1989).
[11] Wagenblast v. Odessa Sch. Dist. XXX-XXX-XXXJ, 110 Wn.2d 845, 856, 758 P.2d 968, 85 A.L.R.4th 331 (1988); McCutcheon v. United Homes Corp., 79 Wn.2d 443, 486 P.2d 1093 (1971); Blide v. Rainier Mountaineering, Inc., supra; Shorter v. Drury, 103 Wn.2d 645, 695 P.2d 116, cert. denied, 474 U.S. 827 (1985); Baker v. Seattle, 79 Wn.2d 198, 484 P.2d 405 (1971).
[12] E.g., Conradt v. Four Star Promotions, Inc., 45 Wn. App. 847, 728 P.2d 617 (1986); Blide v. Rainier Mountaineering, Inc., supra; Hewitt v. Miller, supra. See also Garretson v. United States, 456 F.2d 1017 (9th Cir.1972).
[13] McCutcheon v. United Homes Corp., supra (releases for negligence void in residential landlord-tenant setting); Thomas v. Housing Auth., 71 Wn.2d 69, 426 P.2d 836 (1967) (voiding provision exculpating a public housing authority from liability for negligence); Wagenblast v. Odessa Sch. Dist. XXX-XXX-XXXJ, supra (invalidating exculpatory clauses releasing public schools for liability for injuries sustained by students in interscholastic athletics).
[14] Wagenblast, 110 Wn.2d at 849.
[15] See 59 Am.Jur.2d Parent and Child § 40, at 183 (1987); 67A C.J.S. Parent and Child § 114, at 469 (1978).
[16] See, e.g., Castro v. Boulevard Hosp., 106 A.D.2d 539, 483 N.Y.S.2d 65 (1984); Whitcomb v. Dancer, 140 Vt. 580, 443 A.2d 458 (1982); Colfer v. Royal Globe Ins. Co., 214 N.J. Super. 374, 519 A.2d 893 (1986).
[17] SPR 98.16W; 4A L. Orland & K. Tegland, Wash. Prac., Rules Practice § 6081, at 53-57 (4th ed. 1990).
[18] SPR 98.16W.
[19] Fedor v. Mauwehu Coun., Boy Scouts of Am., Inc., 21 Conn. Supp. 38, 143 A.2d 466 (1958) (a release signed by a parent waiving future claims for injury violates public policy, and is ineffective to bar minor's negligence claim); Childress v. Madison Cy., 777 S.W.2d 1 (Tenn. Ct. App. 1989) (mother cannot execute a valid release or exculpatory clause as to the rights of her son and such release is void as to the son's rights although valid to waive the mother's claim). Accord, Rogers v. Donelson-Hermitage Chamber of Commerce, 807 S.W.2d 242 (Tenn. Ct. App. 1990); Doyle v. Bowdoin College, 403 A.2d 1206, 1208 n. 3 (Me. 1979) (releases signed by parent prior to son being injured playing hockey were void as a parent cannot release a child's cause of action) (citing Stockman v. South Portland, 147 Me. 376, 383, 87 A.2d 679 (1952)). See also International Union, UAW v. Johnson Controls, Inc., 499 U.S. 187, 213, 113 L.Ed.2d 158, 111 S.Ct. 1196, 1211 (1991) (White, J., concurring) (stating the general rule that parents cannot waive causes of action on behalf of their children). See Fitzgerald v. Newark Morning Ledger Co., 111 N.J. Super. 104, 267 A.2d 557 (1970). See also R. Kaiser, Liability and Law in Recreation, Parks, and Sports 84 (1986) (releases are invalid when minors or their parents sign the release as it is generally accepted a parent can surrender his or her future tort claim, but may not surrender the independent claim of a minor child). But see Hohe v. San Diego Unified Sch. Dist., 224 Cal. App.3d 1559, 1565, 274 Cal. Rptr. 647 (1990) (parent can contract for a child). However, Hohe relies only on a case which allowed a parent to bind a child to the arbitration forum.
[20] W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen, Prosser and Keeton on Torts § 68, at 480-84 (5th ed. 1984); see Annot., Effect of Adoption of Comparative Negligence Rules on Assumption of Risk, 16 A.L.R.4th 700 (1982).
[21] Note, Ski Operators and Skiers — Responsibility and Liability, 14 New Eng. L.R. 260, 262 (1978-1979).
[22] ITT Rayonier, Inc. v. Puget Sound Freight Lines, 44 Wn. App. 368, 374, 722 P.2d 1310 (1986).
[23] V. Schwartz, Comparative Negligence § 9.2, at 157-58 (2d ed. 1986); W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen § 68, at 482-84.
[24] Shorter v. Drury, 103 Wn.2d 645, 656, 695 P.2d 116, cert. denied, 474 U.S. 827 (1985); Leyendecker v. Cousins, 53 Wn. App. 769, 773, 770 P.2d 675, review denied, 113 Wn.2d 1018 (1989); W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen § 68, at 496; ITT Rayonier, 44 Wn. App. at 376 n. 5.
[25] See Shorter, 103 Wn.2d at 655-58.
[26] Kirk v. WSU, 109 Wn.2d 448, 453, 746 P.2d 285 (1987) (citing W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen, Prosser and Keeton on Torts 496 (5th ed. 1984)).
[27] Ridge v. Kladnick, 42 Wn. App. 785, 788, 713 P.2d 1131, review denied, 106 Wn.2d 1011 (1986); ITT Rayonier, 44 Wn. App. at 376 n. 5; Codd v. Stevens Pass, Inc., 45 Wn. App. 393, 402, 725 P.2d 1008 (1986), review denied, 107 Wn.2d 1020 (1987); Leyendecker, 53 Wn. App. at 774.
[28] W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen § 68, at 496-97.
[29] See, e.g., Ridge v. Kladnick, supra; ITT Rayonier, Inc. v. Puget Sound Freight Lines, supra; Codd v. Stevens Pass, Inc., supra; Leyendecker v. Cousins, supra.
[30] 4 F. Harper, F. James & O. Gray, Torts § 21.0, at 188-89 (2d ed. 1986) ("In its primary sense the plaintiff's assumption of a risk is only the counterpart of the defendant's lack of duty to protect the plaintiff from that risk.").
[31] W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen § 68, at 496.
[32] Codd, 45 Wn. App. at 396-97; Egede-Nissen v. Crystal Mt., Inc., 93 Wn.2d 127, 132, 606 P.2d 1214 (1980).
[33] Codd, 45 Wn. App. at 397; Egede-Nissen, 93 Wn.2d at 132.
[34] Codd, 45 Wn. App. at 397.
[35] RCW 70.117.040; RCW 70.117.020(4).
[36] See, e.g., Codd, 45 Wn. App. at 401; Wagenblast v. Odessa Sch. Dist. XXX-XXX-XXXJ, 110 Wn.2d 845, 857, 758 P.2d 968, 85 A.L.R.4th 331 (1988); Kirk, 109 Wn.2d at 456.
[37] Compare, e.g., Smith v. Seven Springs Farm, Inc., 716 F.2d 1002 (3d Cir.1983) and Leopold v. Okemo Mt., Inc., 420 F. Supp. 781 (D. Vt. 1976) with Rosen v. LTV Recreational Dev., Inc., 569 F.2d 1117 (10th Cir.1978) and Sunday v. Stratton Corp., 136 Vt. 293, 390 A.2d 398 (1978).
[38] Wood v. Postelthwaite, 6 Wn. App. 885, 896, 496 P.2d 988 (1972), aff'd, 82 Wn.2d 387, 510 P.2d 1109 (1973); Kirk v. WSU, 109 Wn.2d 448, 456, 746 P.2d 285 (1987); Ridge v. Kladnick, 42 Wn. App. 785, 788, 713 P.2d 1131, review denied 106 Wn.2d 1011 (1986).
[39] F. Harper, F. James & O. Gray, Torts § 21.0, at 435 (2d ed. Cum. Supp. No. 2, 1991); Kirk v. WSU, supra. See also Hiibschman v. Valdez, 821 P.2d 1354 (Alaska 1991).
[40] Marincovich v. Tarabochia, 114 Wn.2d 271, 274, 787 P.2d 562 (1990); Glesener v. Balholm, 50 Wn. App. 1, 7, 747 P.2d 475 (1987).
[41] Atherton Condominium Apartment-Owners Ass'n Bd. of Directors v. Blume Dev. Co., 115 Wn.2d 506, 516, 799 P.2d 250 (1990).
[42] Kirk, 109 Wn.2d at 454; Ridge, 42 Wn. App. at 787; Leyendecker v. Cousins, 53 Wn. App. 769, 774 n. 2, 770 P.2d 675, review denied, 113 Wn.2d 1018 (1989); RCW 4.22.015 (unreasonable assumption of risk is included in the concept of fault).
[43] Hansen v. Friend, 118 Wn.2d 476, 484, 824 P.2d 483 (1992); Bauman v. Crawford, 104 Wn.2d 241, 244, 704 P.2d 1181 (1985).
5.3.2.2.3 Boyce v. West ("The Gonzaga Scuba Diver Case") 5.3.2.2.3 Boyce v. West ("The Gonzaga Scuba Diver Case")
This a more modern case laying out the reasoning a court will use to evaluate a negligence-exculpating clause in a contract. Do you think the clause should have been enforced under these facts?
[No. 12447-9-III.
Division Three.
November 16, 1993.]
Iris L. Boyce, as Personal Representative, Appellant, v. James West, et al, Respondents.
*659 Stanley A. Bastían, James M. Danielson, and Jeffers, Dan-ielson, Sonn & Aylward, P.S., for appellant.
Curtis L. Shoemaker, Michael L. Wolfe, and Paine, Hamb-len, Coffin, Brooke & Miller, for respondents.
This is a wrongful death action arising out of a scuba diving accident. The court dismissed the defendants on summary judgment after finding the decedent Peter Boyce had released them from liability and assumed all risks associated with the scuba diving course he was taking. Iris Boyce appeals, contending the liability releases that her son signed did not cover instructor James West and should not be enforced as to Gonzaga University as a matter of public policy. Mrs. Boyce further contends there are genuine issues of material fact as to whether Mr. West was grossly negligent and whether her son assumed the risk of negligent instruction and supervision by Mr. West. We affirm.
Mr. Boyce was a student at Gonzaga University. In the spring of 1988, dining his freshman year, he enrolled in Scuba Diving 1, an introductory scuba diving course offered as a physical education elective. At the beginning of the course he signed documents entitled "PADI[1] Standard Safe Diving Practices Statement of Understanding", "PADI Medical Statement", and "Affirmation and Liability Release". The latter document purported to release Down Under Divers and PADI from all Lability for negligence and to affirm Mr. *660Boyce's full assumption of all risks associated with the program. Mr. Boyce successfully completed the course, taught by Down Under Divers' employee John Miller; he earned an A and received one credit. All dives took place in the school's swimming pool.
During the summer, Mr. Boyce became a certified scuba diver after completing at least four open-water dives with an independent certifying authority. Certification was a prerequisite for taking the advanced scuba diving course (Scuba Diving 2) offered by Gonzaga.
In the fall of 1988, Mr. Boyce enrolled in Scuba Diving 2, which was taught by James West, an adjunct instructor at Gonzaga and owner of Down Under Divers. At the first class on September 5, Mr. Boyce again signed documents entitled "PADI Standard Safe Diving Practices Statement of Understanding", "PADI Medical Statement", and "Affirmation and Liability Release". The forms were not identical to those he had signed for the beginning course, but were substantially similar. This time the release named PADI and Gonzaga University.
By November 27, 1988, Mr. Boyce had successfully completed three of the five specialty dives planned for the course. He died that day during the fourth dive, a deepwater dive in Lake Coeur d'Alene. The diving group consisted of instructor West, Mr. Boyce, and two other students, Steve Kozlowski and John Sterling. The dive required the use of dry suits, so they had spent several hours the day before learning to use them. During the dive the divers descended 80 to 100 feet along an anchor line to the bottom of the lake, then swam 10 to 15 feet to a wreck. There, Mr. West checked his students' air supplies. Concerned that they were running low on air because Mr. Kozlowski and Mr. Boyce both registered only 800 pounds of air, one-half of the amount they started with, he signaled the group to return to the anchor line and ascend to the surface. When they got back to the anchor line, Mr. Kozlowski indicated he was very low on air: he had just 100 *661pounds of air left. As Mr. West turned to check on Mr. Sterling and Mr. Boyce, Mr. Kozlowski tugged at him, panicked over lack of air. Mr. West immediately gave Mr. Kozlowski his alternate regulator and assisted him to the surface, buddy breathing along the way. In the emergency, he lost sight of Mr. Boyce. Mr. West next saw Mr. Boyce floating on the surface. Resuscitation efforts were unsuccessful; Mr. Boyce died of air embolism resulting from too rapid an ascent.
Iris Boyce, as personal representative of her son's estate, sued Mr. West and Gonzaga for wrongful death. The complaint asserts Mr. West negligently caused Mr. Boyce's death and Gonzaga is vicariously liable for the negligence of its agent. The defendants denied negligence and asserted as alternative affirmative defenses the release of liability2 and assumption of risk3 provisions contained in the documents signed by Mr. Boyce.
Mr. West and Gonzaga moved for summary judgment. Mrs. Boyce resisted the motion and submitted parts of a deposition of Charles R. Lewis, a dive master, in which Mr. Lewis expresses his opinion that Mr. West was negligent in his instruction and supervision of the students. Mr. Lewis did acknowledge that with the 50 pounds of air Mr. Boyce still had when he reached the surface, he would have had enough air had he continued to exhale on the way up, and that free *662ascents have been made from greater depths. By memorandum decision entered April 15, 1992, the court granted the motion for summary judgment.
Release of Liability
Mrs. Boyce first contends neither of the releases of liability signed by Mr. Boyce cover Mr. West. We agree the spring release does not apply to Mr. West,4 but conclude the fall release does.
A release is a contract in which one party agrees to abandon or relinquish a claim, obligation or cause of action against another party. 6 M. Minzer, J. Nates, C. Kimball, and D. Axelrod, Damages in Tort Actions § 51.11[3], at 51-9 (1991). As a contract, a release is to be construed according to the legal principles applicable to contracts. Stottlemyre v. Reed, 35 Wn. App. 169, 171, 665 P.2d 1383, review denied, 100 Wn.2d 1015 (1983). Exculpatory clauses are strictly construed and must be clear if the release from liability is to be enforced. Scott v. Pacific West Mt. Resort, 119 Wn.2d 484, 490, 834 P.2d 6 (1992).
The fall release, signed September 5,1988, names only Gonzaga and PADI. Mrs. Boyce concedes it releases Gonzaga from liability unless a public interest is involved. The release does not name Mr. West, but it is undisputed that Mr. West was Gonzaga's employee. The general rule is that a preinjury release of the employer from liability also releases the employee.5 Restatement (Second) of Agency § 347(2) & comment *663 b (1958); see 3 C.J.S. Agency § 379 (1973). Mr. West, in the performance of his job as an instructor for Gonzaga, owed Mr. Boyce no greater duty of care than Gonzaga, which by contract relieved itself from liability for harm caused by ordinary negligence.6 Restatement (Second) of Agency § 347(2), comment 6; § 350, comment d (1958). Put another way,
[when] a valid agreement is entered into between an employer and a third person, exculpating the former from liability to the latter for ordinary negligence, an employee is ordinarily entitled to the same exculpation as his employer, even though he is not expressly named as a beneficiary of such exculpation.
Mayfair Fabrics v. Henley, 101 N.J. Super. 363, 375-76, 244 A.2d 344, 351 (1968). Mr. West, as an employee of Gonzaga, was covered by the agreement releasing Gonzaga from liability for negligent harm to Mr. Boyce.
Mrs. Boyce next contends the release of Gonzaga from liability violates public policy and should not be enforced. In Washington, contracts of release of liability for negligence are valid unless a public interest is involved. Hewitt v. Miller, 11 Wn. App. 72, 521 P.2d 244, review denied, 84 Wn.2d 1007 (1974).
Wagenblast v. Odessa Sch. Dist. 105-157-166J, 110 Wn.2d 845, 758 P.2d 968, 85 A.L.R.4th 331 (1988) sets forth six factors, taken from Tunkl v. Regents of Univ. of Cal., 60 Cal. 2d 92, 383 P.2d 441, 32 Cal. Rptr. 33, 6 A.L.R.3d 693 (1963), which are to be considered in determining whether exculpatory agreements violate public policy. The court considers whether (1) the agreement concerns an endeavor of a type *664generally thought suitable for public regulation; (2) the party seeking exculpation is engaged in performing a service of great importance to the public, which is often a. matter of practical necessity for some members of the public; (3) such party holds itself out as willing to perform this service for any member of the public who seeks it, or at least for any member coming within certain established standards; (4) because of the essential nature of the service, in the economic setting of the transaction, the party invoking exculpation possesses a decisive advantage of bargaining strength against any member of the public who seeks the services; (5) in exercising a superior bargaining power, the party confronts the public with a standardized adhesion contract of exculpation, and makes no provision whereby a purchaser may pay additional reasonable fees and obtain protection against negligence; and (6) the person or property of members of the public seeking such services must be placed under the control of the furnisher of the services, subject to the risk of carelessness on the part of the furnisher, its employees or agents. Wagenblast, at 851-55. Those factors are not present here. As noted in Hewitt, at 74, "[e]xtended discussion is not required to conclude that instruction in scuba diving does not involve a public duty . . .." Accord, Blide v. Rainier Mountaineering, Inc., 30 Wn. App. 571, 574, 636 P.2d 492 (1981), review denied, 96 Wn.2d 1027 (1982), in which the court noted: "Although a popular sport in Washington, mountaineering, like scuba diving, does not involve public interest. . .."
Madison v. Superior Court, 203 Cal. App. 3d 589, 250 Cal. Rptr. 299 (1988) is' a factually similar case arising out of the death of a student enrolled in a scuba diving course offered through the YMCA. The Madison court applied the Turikl factors and concluded a release signed by the scuba student did not involve a public interest. It then observed, in words that apply to this case as well:
Here, [decedent] certainly had the option of not taking the class. There was no practical necessity that he do so. In view of the *665dangerous nature of this particular activity defendants could reasonably require the execution of the release as a condition of enrollment. [Decedent] entered into a private and voluntary transaction in which, in exchange for an enrollment in a class which he desired to take, he freely agreed to waive any claim against the defendants for a negligent act by them. This case involves no more a question of public interest than does motor-cross racing, sky diving, or motorcycle dirtbike riding.
(Citations omitted.) Madison, at 599. We do not find a public interest in a private school7 offering scuba diving instruction to qualified students as an elective course. Upholding the release of Gonzaga does not violate public policy.
Mrs. Boyce further contends there are issues of material fact whether the defendants were grossly negligent. If Mr. West's negligent acts fell greatly below the standard established by law for the protection of others against unreasonable risk of harm, the releases are unenforceable. Blide, at 573.
A defendant who can point out to the trial court that the plaintiff lacks competent evidence to support an essential element of the plaintiff's case is entitled to summary judgment because a complete failure of proof concerning an element necessarily renders all other facts immaterial. Young v. Key Pharmaceuticals, Inc., 112 Wn.2d 216, 225 & n.l, 770 P.2d 182 (1989); Guile v. Ballard Comm'ty Hosp., 70 Wn. App. 18, 23, 851 P.2d 689, review denied, 122 Wn.2d 1010 (1993). Evidence of negligence is not evidence of gross negligence; to raise an issue of gross negligence, there must be substantial evidence of serious negligence. Nist v. Tudor, 67 Wn.2d 322, 332, 407 P.2d 798 (1965). Since a release of liability exculpates ordinary negligence, if it occurs, the plaintiff must establish gross negligence affirmatively to avoid enforcement of the release.
Mrs. Boyce neither alleged gross negligence in her complaint, nor amended it to make that allegation, nor provided *666the court with any evidence supporting an allegation of gross negligence. The only evidence of any degree of negligence presented by Mrs. Boyce consists of excerpts of the deposition testimony of her expert, Mr. Lewis. In those excerpts, Mr. Lewis expresses his opinion that Mr. West was negligent. However, as the trial court found, nothing in Mr. Lewis' testimony supports Mrs. Boyce's assertion that Mr. West was grossly negligent. Mrs. Boyce's allegation, supported by nothing more substantial than argument, is insufficient to defeat a motion for summary judgment. CR 56(e); Guile, at 25. Because there was no material issue of fact as to the existence of gross negligence, an essential element for avoidance of the release of liability, summary judgment was proper.
Assumption of Risk
Mrs. Boyce, in response to respondents' alternative defense, also contends her son did not assume the risk of negligent instruction and supervision. She argues assumption of the risk, whether express or implied primary, bars recovery only for injuries resulting from known risks voluntarily assumed. Kirk v. WSU, 109 Wn.2d 448, 453-54, 746 P.2d 285 (1987) and cases cited therein. Thus, to the extent Mr. Boyce's death resulted from other unknown risks, created by the defendants, Mrs. Boyce argues Mr. West and Gonzaga remain liable. Kirk, at 455. See also Scott v. Pacific West Mt. Resort, 119 Wn.2d 484, 499, 834 P.2d 6 (1992).
In its memorandum decision, the trial court blurs the distinction between express assumption of the risk and implied primary assumption of the risk and refers to "express primary assumption of the risk." The confusion is understandable; the entire doctrine is surrounded by confusion. Scott, at 496. Express primary assumption of risk arises out of a contract concept; implied primary assumption of risk arises out of a tort concept. Scott, at 496-98. Identical in result to a release of liability which exculpates for ordinary negligence if it occurs, express and imphed primary assumption of risk exculpate by shifting the duty of care from the defendant to the plaintiff, thus preventing negligence from *667occurring. Express assumption of risk bars a claim resulting from risks actually assumed by the plaintiff; implied primary assumption of risk bars a claim resulting from specific known and appreciated risks. Scott, at 497. One who participates in sports impliedly assumes the risks which are inherent in the sport. Scott, at 498.
1. Express assumption of risk. Mr. Boyce acknowledged the possibility of death from scuba diving and assumed "all risks in connection with [the scuba diving] course . . . while I am enrolled as a student of the course, including all risks connected therewith, whether foreseen or unforeseen . . .". Negligent instruction and supervision are clearly risks associated with being a student in a scuba diving course and are encompassed by the broad language of the contract. That Mr. Boyce may not have specifically considered the possibility of instructor negligence when he signed the release does not invalidate his express assumption of all risks associated with his participation in the course. Again, the words used by the court in Madison, at 601 (quoting from Coates v. Newhall Land & Farming, Inc., 191 Cal. App. 3d 1, 9, 236 Cal. Rptr. 181 (1987)), apply just as well to this case:
"... knowledge of a particular risk is unnecessary when there is an express agreement to assume all risk; by express agreement a 'plaintiff may undertake to assume all of the risks of a particular. . . situation, whether they are known or unknown to him.' (Rest.2d Torts § 496D, com. a, italics added; Prosser & Keeton, Torts (5th ed. 1984) § 68, p. 482.)" (Fn. Omitted.)
As with the release of liability exculpating ordinary negligence, in the absence of a showing of gross negligence, Mr. Boyce's express assumption of all risks associated with his enrollment in the scuba diving course bars a claim for recovery. W. Keeton, D. Dobbs, R. Keeton & D. Owen, Prosser and Keeton on Torts § 68, at 484 (5th ed. 1984). The summary judgment on this alternative defense was also proper.
2. Implied primary assumption of risk. Although the summary judgment is supported alternatively on the grounds of release of liability and express assumption of risk, the trial court's memorandum decision suggests the court also relied *668on implied primary assumption of risk as a basis for summary judgment. This was unnecessary. In any case, Mr. Boyce's express assumption of all risk provides adequate grounds to support the summary judgment. We need not, and do not, decide whether implied primary assumption of the risk applies to these facts. Summary judgment was properly granted.
We affirm.
Sweeney, A.C.J., and Munson, J., concur.